THE HISTORY OF THE REIGNS OF HENRY the SEVENTH HENRY the EIGHTH EDWARD the SIXTH AND QUEEN MARY The First Written by the Right Honourable FRANCIS Lord VERULAM Viscount St. ALBAN The other Three by the Right Honourable AND Right Reverend Father in God FRANCIS GODWYN Lord Bishop of HEREFORD LONDON Printed by W. G. for R. Scot T. Basset J. Wright R. Chiswell and J. Edwyn M. D C. LXXVI To the most Illustrious and most Excellent PRINCE CHARLES Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall Earl of Chester c. It may Please Your Highness IN part of my acknowledgment to Your Highness I have endeavoured to do Honour to the Memory of the last King of England that was Ancestour to the King your Father and Your self and was that King to whom both Unions may in a sort refer That of the Roses being in him Consummate and that of the Kingdoms by him begun Besides his times deserve it For he was a Wise Man and an Excellent King and yet the times were rough and full of Mutations and rare Accidents And it is with Times as it is with Ways Some are more Vp-hill and Down-hill and some are more Flat and Plain and the One is better for the Liver and the Other for the Writer I have not flattered him but took him to life as well as I could sitting so far off and having no better light It is true Your Highness hath a Living Pattern Incomparable of the King Your Father But it is not amiss for You also to see one of these Ancient Pieces GOD preserve Your Highness Your Highness most humble and devoted Servant FRANCIS St. Alban AN INDEX ALPHABETICAL Directing to the most Observable Passages in the ensuing HISTORY A. AN Accident in it self trivial great in effect Pag. 108 Advice desired from the Parliament 33 35 56 Aemulation of the English to the French with the reasons of it 36 Affability of the King to the City of London 113 Affection of King Henry to the King of Spain 61 Affection of the King to his Children 136 Aid desired by the Duke of Britain 33 Aid sent to Britain 37 Aiders of Rebels punished 23 Alms-deeds of the King 131 Ambassadors to the Pope 24 into Scotland 25 Ambassadors from the French King 26 Ambassadors in danger in France 31 Ambassadors into France 54 Ambition exorbitant in Sir William Stanley 78 Answer of the Archduke to the King's Ambassadors 74 Appeach of Sir William Stanley 76 Arms of King Henry still victorious 133 Arrows of the 〈◊〉 the length of them 96 Articles between the King and the Archduke 91 Arthur Prince married to the Lady Katherine 116 Arthur Prince dies at Ludlow 117 Aton Castle in Scotland taken by the Earl of Surrey 98 Attainted persons in Parliament excepted against 8 Attaindor and corruption of Blood reacheth not to the Crown ibid. 15 Avarice of King Henry 134 Audley General of the Corhish Rebels 93 B. BAnishment of 〈◊〉 our of the Kingdom 74 Battel at Bosworth-field 1 at Stokefield 〈◊〉 at St. Albans in Britain 87 at Bannocksbourn in Scotland 〈◊〉 at Black-heath 〈◊〉 Behaviour of King Henry towards 〈◊〉 Children 117 Benevolence to the King for his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Benevolence who the first Author ibid Benevolence 〈◊〉 by Act of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Benevolence revived by Act of 〈◊〉 ibid A Benevolence 〈◊〉 to the King 23 Birth of Henry the 〈◊〉 35 Bishops 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the King 〈◊〉 Blood not unrevenged 112 122 Britain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 37 Three causes of the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 ibid. Britain united 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Marriage 〈◊〉 Brakenbury 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 murder King 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Broughton Sir 〈◊〉 joyned with the Rebels 11 A Bull procured from the Pope by the King for what causes 24 Bulloign besieged by King Henry 63 C. CArdinal Morton dieth 113 Capell Sir William fined 80 131 Cap of Maintenace from the Pope 101 Ceremony of Marriage new in these parts 48 Chancery power and description of that Court 38 Clifford Sir Robert flies to Perkin 70 revolts to the King 72 Clergy priviledges abridged 39 Christendom enlarged 61 Columbus Christopher and Bartholomeus invite the King to a discovery of the West Indies 107 Confiscation aimed at by the King 76 Conference between King Henry and the King of Castile by casualty landing at Weymouth 128 Conquest the Title unpleasing to the People declined by William the Conqu 3 and by the King 5 〈◊〉 for Perkin 70 Contraction of Prince Henry and the Lady Katherine 118 Conditional speech doth not qualifie words of Treason 77 Commissioners into Ireland 79 Commissioners about Trading 91 Coronation of King Henry 7 Coronation of the Queen 24 Counsel the benefit of good 25 Counsel of what sort the French King used 32 Counsel of mean men what and how different from that of Nobles ibid. Lord Cordes envy to England 48 Cottagers but housed Beggars 44 Counterfeits Lambert proclaimed in Ireland 15 Crowned at Dublin 19 taken at Battell 22 put into the King's Kitchin ibid. made the King's Faulconer ibid. Duke of York counterfeit See Perkin Wilford another counterfeit Earl of Warwick 111 Courage of the English when 37 Court what Pleas belong to every Court 38 Court of Star-chamber confirmed ibid. Creations 6 Crown confirmed to King Henry by Parliament 7 Cursing of the King's Enemies at Paul's Cross a custom of those times 72 122 D. DAm a Town in Flanders taken by a slight 59 Lord Daubeny 96 Devices at Prince Arthur's Marriage 117 Device of the King to divert Envy 64 Decay of Trade doth punish Merchants 90 Decay of People how it comes to pass 44 Declaration by Perkin to the Scottish King 85 Desires intemperate of Sir William Stanley 78 Dighton a murderer of King Edward's two Children 71 Dilemma a pleasant one of Bishop Morton 58 Diligence of the King to heap Treasures 120 Displacing of no Counsellors nor Servants in all King Henry's Reign save of one 138 Dissimulation of the French King 29 30 49 Dissimulation of King Henry in pretending War 56 A Doubt long kept open and diversly determined according to the diversity of the times 117 Dowry of Lady Katherine how much 116 Dowry of Lady Margaret into Scotland how much 119 Drapery maintained how 45 Dudley one of the King's Herse-leeches 119 Duke of York counterfeit See Perkin E. EArl of Suffolk flies into Flanders 121 returns 129 Earl of Northumberland slain by the People in collecting the Subsidy somewhat harshly 40 Earl of Warwick executed 111 Earl of Warwick counterfeit 13 110 Earl of Surrey enters Scotland 98 Edmund a third Son born to King Henry but died 109 Edward the Fifth murdered 85 Envy towards the King unquenchable the cause of it 111 Envy of the Lord Cordes to England 48 Enterview between the King and the King of Castile 128 Emblem 94 Empson one of the King's Horse-leeches 119 Errours of the French King in his business for the Kingdom of Naples 82 Errours of King Henry occasioning his many troubles 128 〈◊〉 service 92 Espials in
the Rebels camp 21 Espousals of James King of Scotland and Lady Margaret 118 Exchanges unlawful prohibited 40 Exceter besieged by Perkin 102 the Loyalty of the Town 103 the Town rewarded with the King 's own Sword 105 Execution of Humphrey Stafford 12 John a Chamber and his fellow-Rebels at York 41 Sir James Tyrril murderer of King Edward's two Sons 71 of divers others 75 Sir William Stanley 77 Rebels 79 Perkin's company 81 Audley and Cornish Rebels 96 another counterfeit Earl of Warw. 110 Perkin Warbeck 111 the Mayor of Cork and his Son ibid. Earl of Warwick ibid. F. FAme ill affected 97 Fame entertained by divers the reasons of it 70 Fame neglected by Empson and Dudley 119 Fear not safe to the King 79 Fines 43 Without Fines Statute to sell Land 58 Flammock a Lawyer a Rebel 92 Flemings banished 75 Flight of King Henry out of Britain into France wherefore 34 Forfeitures and Confiscations furnish the King's wants 9 17 Forfeitures aimed at 45 76 Forfeitures upon Penal Laws taken by the King which was the blot of his times 80 Fortune various 16 22 Forwardness inconsiderate 96 Fox made Privy Counsellor 10 made Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal ib. his providence 98 Free-fishing of the Dutch 129 Title to France renewed by the King in Parliament 56 Frion joyns with Perkin 68 First-fruits 10 In forma Pauperis a Law enacted for it 84 G. GAbato Sebastian makes a Voyage for Discovery 107 Gordon Lady Katherine wife to Perkin 87 Granado vindicated from the Moors 60 Guard Yoomen first instituted 7 Gifts of the French King to King Henry's Counsellors and Souldiers 64 Gratitude of the Pope's Lègate to King Henry 42 H. HAllowed Sword from the Pope 101 Hatred of the People to the King with the main reason of it 12 Hearty Acclamations of the People to the King 〈◊〉 King Henry his Description 133 c. his Piety 1 60 he hath three Titles to the Kingdom 2 Hereticks provided against a rare thing in those times 115 Hern a Counsellor to Perkin 101 Hialas otherwise Elias to England how 98 Holy War 114 Hopes of gain by War 64 Hostages redeemed by the King 10 Houses of Husbandry to be maintained to prevent the decay of People 45 Histories defects in them what 46 I. IAmes the Third King of Scotland his distress and death 42 Idols vex God and King Henry 105 John Egremond Leader of the Rebels 41 Inclosures their manifest inconveniencies and how remedied 44 Ingratitude of Women punished 85 Innovation desired 12 Incense of the People what 118 Instructions of Lady Margaret to 〈◊〉 66 Intercursus Magnus 91 Intercursus Malus ibid. 129 Invectives of Maximilian against the French King 〈◊〉 Invectives against the King and Council 79 Improvidence of King Henry to prevent his troubles 12 14 Improvidence of the French 82 Jointure of Lady Katherine how much 117 Jointure of Lady Margaret in Scotland how much 119 Joseph a Rebel 92 Ireland favoureth York Title 15 Ireland receiveth Simon the Priest of Oxford with his counterfeit ibid. Irish adhere to Perkin 68 Jubile at Rome 114 Juno i. e. the Lady Margaret so called by the King's friends 65 K. KAtherine Gordon Perkin's Wife royally entertained by K. Hen. 104 Kent loyal to the King 81 94 The King the publick Steward 36 Kings their miseries 50 King of Rakehels Perkin so called by King Henry 103 The King's Skreen who 92 King of France Protector of King Henry in his trouble 133 Kingdom of France restored to its integrity 25 King of France buys his Peace of King Henry 64 King of Scots enters England 87 again 98 Knights of the Bath 95 Knights of Rhodes 〈◊〉 King Henry Protector of the Order 115 L. LAncaster Title condemned by Parliament 3 Lancaster House in possession of the Crown for three Descents together 〈◊〉 Lambert Simnel See Counterfeit 13 Laws enacted in Parliament 38 Divers Laws enacted 123 Law charitable enacted 84 A good Law enacted ibid. A Law of a strange 〈◊〉 83 A Law against carrying away of Women by violence the reasons of it 39 Law of Poynings 79 Laws Penal put in execution 80 A Legate from the Pope 42 preferred to be Bishop in England by King Henry ibid. his gratitude to King Henry ibid. Lenity of the King abused 101 Letters from the King out of France to the Mayor of London 64 A Libel 55 Libels the causes of them 79 Libels the females of Sedition ibid. Libels the Authors executed ibid. A Loan from the City to the King repaid 46 London entred by King Henry in a close Chariot wherefore 5 London in a tumult because of the Rebels 95 London purchase Confirmation of their Liberties 124 M. MAlecontents their effects 40 Margaret of Burgundy the fountain of all the mischief to K. Henry 18 she entertains the Rebels 41 69 she a Juno to the King 65 she instructs Perkin 66 Lady Margaret desired in Marriage by the Scottish King 108 Manufacture forein how to be kept out 36 123 Marriage of King Henry with Lady Elizabeth 10 of the French King with the Duchess of Britain 55 of Prince Arthur 116 Mart translated to Calice the reasons of it 74 Maintenance prohibited by Law 38 Merchants of England received at Antwerp with procession and great joy 91 A memorable Memorandum of the King 121 Military power of the Kingdom advanced how 44 Mills of Empson and Dudley what and the gains they brought in 124 Mitigations 120 Money bastard employments thereof repressed 36 Money left at the King's death how much 132 Morton made Privy Counsellor 10 made Archbishop of Canterbury ib. his Speech to the Parliament 32 Morton's Fork 58 Morton author of the Union of the two Roses 114 Moors expelled Granado 61 Murmuring 14 Murmurs of the People against the King 70 Murther and Manslaughter a Law concerning it in amendment of the common Law 39 Murther of King Edward the Fifth 85 Murther of a Commissioner for the Subsidy 93 N. NAvigation of the Kingdom how advanced 45 Neighbour over-potent dangerous 34 Bad News the effect thereof in Souldiers 63 Nobility neglected in Council the ill effects of it 32 Nobility few of them put to death in King Henry's time 134 North the King's journey thither for what reasons 11 O. OAth of Allegiance taken 9 Oath enforced upon Maximilian by his Subjects 46 Oath kept ibid. Obedience neglected what follows 42 First Occasion of a happy Union 109 Obsequies for the French King performed in England ibid. Obsequies to Tyrants what 1 An Ominous answer of the King 119 An Ominous Prognostick 129 Opinions divers what was to be done with Perkin 105 Orator from the Pope met at London-Bridge by the Mayor 101 Order of the Garter sent to Alphonso 64 Ostentation of Religion by the King of Spain 60 Over-merit prejudicial to Sir William Stanley 73 Outlawries how punished 120 Oxford Earl fined for breach of the Law 121 P. PAcificator King Henry between the French King and Duke of Britain 32 Pardon
proclaimed by the King 9 11 16 A Parliament called speedily 7 A Parliament called for two reasons 33 another 122 Parliaments advice desired by the King 33 35 56 Passions contrary in King Henry joy and sorrow with the reasons of both 36 Peace pretended by the French King 29 Peace to be desired but with two conditions 33 Peace concluded between England and France 64 People how brought to decay the redress of it by the King 44 Pensions given by the King of France 64 A Personation somewhat strange 65 A great Plague 12 Edward Plantagenet Son and Heir of George Duke of Clarence 4 Edward Plantagenet shewed to the People 17 Plantagenet's Race ended 195 Perkin Warbeck History of him 65 his Parentage 68 God son to K. Edward the Fourth ibid. his crafty behaviour 65 69 favoured by the French King 68 by him discarded 69 favoured by the Scottish King 85 he yieldeth and is brought to the Court 106 set in the Stocks 109 executed at Tyburn 111 A Pleasant passage of Prince Arthur 118 Policy to prevent War 26 A point of Policy to defend the Duchy of Britain against the French 29 34 Policy of State 26 Pope sows seeds of War 54 Pope Ambassador to him 24 Poynings Law in Ireland 79 Priest of Oxford Simon 13 Pretence of the French King 28 29 Prerogative how made use of 133 Price of Cloth limited 45 Prisoners Edward Plantagenet 4 Prince of Orange and Duke of Orleance 37 Maximilian by his Subjects 46 Priviledges of Clergy abridged 39 Priviledges of Sanctuary qualified in three points 24 Proclamation of Perkin what effect 90 Protection for being in the King's service limited 58 Proverb 104 Providence for the future 43 Q. QUeen Dowager 13 enclosed in the Monastery of Bermondsey 16 her variety of Fortune ibid. Queens Colledge founded in Cambridge 17 Q. Elizabeth Crowned after two years 24 Queen Elizabeth's death 119 R. REbellion of Lord Lovel and Staffords 11 Rebellion in Yorkshire 41 Rebellion how to be prevented 35 Rebellion how frequent in King Henry's time 42 Rebellion of the Cornishmen 92 Rebels but half-couraged men 96 Religion abused to serve Policy 122 Remorse of the King for oppression of his People 131 Restitution to be made by the King 's Will 132 Return of the King from France 64 Retribution of King Henry for Treasure received of his Subjects 43 Revenge divine 1 Revenge of Blood 122 Reward proposed by Perkin 111 Richard the Third a Tyrant 1 Richard slain at Bosworth-field ibid. this 〈◊〉 Burial ibid. murder of his two Nephews 2 jealous to maintain his Honour and Reputation ibid. hopes to win the People by making Laws ibid. this Virtues overswayed by his Vices 2 yet favoured in Yorkshire 40 Riches of King Henry at his death 132 Riches of Sir William Stanley 76 Richmond built upon what occasion 106 Riot and Retainers suppressed by Act of Parliament 123 Rome ever respected by King Henry 42 A Rumour false procuring much hatred to the King 12 Rumour false enquired after to be punished 23 Rumour that the Duke of York was alive first of the King 's own nourishing 37 S. SAnctuary at Colneham could not protect Traytors 12 Sanctuary-priviledges qualified by a Bull from the Pope in three points 24 Saturday observed and fancied by King Henry 5 96 Saying of the King when he heard of Rebels 41 Scottish men voyded out of England 58 Service of 〈◊〉 92 Simon the Priest 13 Skreens to the King who 92 A Sleight ingenious and taking good effect in War 〈◊〉 Sluce besieged and taken ibid. Soothsayers Prediction mistaken 〈◊〉 Speeches 32 49 53 Speech of the King to Parliament 55 Speech of Perkin 85 Speech conditional doth not qualifie 〈◊〉 of Treason 77 Speeches bitter against the King 64 Sparks of Rebellion neglected dangerous 〈◊〉 Spies from the King 72 Sprites of what kind vexed K. Henry 65 Stanley Sir William crowns King Henry in the field 〈◊〉 motives of his falling from the King 77 is appeached of Treason 70 is confined examined and consesseth 〈◊〉 is beheaded 77 Reasons which aliènated the King's affections 78 Star-Chamber Court confirmed in certain cases 38 Star-Camber Court described what Causes belong to it ibid. Statute of Non-claim 43 Steward publick the King 36 Strength of the Cornishmen 96 Spoils of Bosworth-field 78 Spoils as water spilt on the ground 97 Subsidy denied by the inhabitants of Yorkshire and Durham the reason wherefore 40 Subsidies denied by the Cornishmen 92 Subsidy Commissioner killed 93 Subsidy how much 91 Swart Martin 19 Sweating Sickness 6 the manner of the cure of it ibid. Sweating Sickness the interpretation the People made of it 23 T. ATale pleasant concerning the King 137 Terrour among the King's Servants and Subjects 67 Tyrrell Sir James a murderer of King Edward's two Sons 71 Tyrell executed 122 Thanks of the King to the Parliament 32 Thanksgiving to God for the Victory 1 23 24 61 Three Titles to the Kingdom meet in King Henry 2 Title to France stirred 54 by the King himself 55 Treasure to be kept in the Kingdom 45 Treasure raised by the King how 23 31 120 Treasure inordinately affected by the King 121 Treasure how increased 124 Treasure left at the King's death how much 132 Trade the increase thereof considered 36 Trade in decay pincheth 90 Traytors taken out of Sanctuary 12 Tower the King's lodging wherefore 75 A Triplicity dangerous 94 Triumph at the Marriage of the Lady Elizabeth to King Henry 10 Truce with Scotland 25 Tyrants the Obsequies of the People to them 1 V. VIctory wisely husbanded by the French 37 Victory at Black-heath 96 Union of England and Scotland its first original 98 Voyage of King Henry into France 63 Voyage for Discovery 107 Urswick Ambassador 65 Usury 40 W. VVAlsingham Lady vowed to by King Henry 20 Wards wronged 120 War between the French King and the Duke of Britain 30 War the fame thereof advantagious to King Henry 31 War gainful to the King 91 War pretended to get money 57 War of France ended by a Peace where at the Souldiers murmur 64 White Rose of England 69 104 Wilford counterfeit Earl of Warwick 110 A Wives affection 129 Woodvile voluntarily goes to aid the Duke of Britain 31 Woodvile slain at St. Albans in Britain 62 Wolsey employed by the King 130 Women carried away by violence a Law enacted against it the reasons 39 Womens ingratitude punished by Law 84 Y. YEomen of the Guard first instituted 7 Yeomanry how maintained 44 York House and Title favoured by the People 3 12 York Title and Line depressed by King Henry 4 10 York Title favoured in Ireland 15 Yorkshire and Durham deny to pay the Subsidy 49 THE HISTORY Of the Reign of KING HENRY The SEVENTH AFter that Richard the Third of that Name King in Fact only but Tyrant both in Title and Regiment and so commonly termed and reputed in all times since was by the Divine Revenge favouring the Design of an Exil'd man overthrown and slain at
and safe Opinion and Advice mixed with Law and Convenience which was That the Knights and Burgesses attainted by the course of Law should forbear to come into the House 'till a Law were passed for the Reversal of their Attaindors It was at that time incidently moved amongst the Judges in their Consultation what should be done for the King himself who likewise was attainted But it was with unanimous consent Resolved That the Crown takes away all defects and stops in Blood and that from the time the King did assume the Crown the Fountain was cleared and all Attaindors and Corruption of Blood discharged But nevertheless for Honours sake it was Ordained by Parliament that all Records wherein there was any memory or mention of the King's Attaindor should be defaced cancelled and taken off the File But on the part of the King's Enemies there were by Parliament attainted the late Duke of Glocester calling himself Richard the Third the Duke of Norfolk the Earl of Surrey Viscount Lovel the Lord Ferrers the Lord Zouch Richard Ratcliff William Catesby and many others of degree and quality In which Bills of Attaindors nevertheless there were contained many just and temperate Clauses Savings and Proviso's well shewing and foretokening the Wisdom Stay and Moderation of the King's Spirit of Government And for the Pardon of the rest that had stood against the King the King upon a second advice thought it not fit it should pass by Parliament the better being matter of Grace to impropriate the Thanks to himself using only the Opportunity of a Parliament time the better to disperse it into the Veins of the Kingdom Therefore during the Parliament he Published his Royal Proclamation offering Pardon and Grace of Restitution to all such as had taken Arms or been participant of any Attempts against him so as they submitted themselves to his Mercy by a Day and took the Oath of Allegiance and Fidelity to him Whereupon many came out of Sanctuary and many more came out of Fear no less guilty than those that had taken Sanctuary As for Money or Treasure the King thought it not seasonable or fit to demand any of his Subjects at this Parliament both because he had received satisfaction from them in matters of so great Importance and because he could not remunerate them with any General Pardon being prevented therein by the Coronation-Pardon passed immediately before but chiefly for that it was in every mans Eye what great Forfeitures and Confiscations he had at that present to help himself Whereby those Casualties of the Crown might in reason spare the Purses of his Subjects especially in a time when he was in Peace with all his Neighbours Some few Laws passed at that Parliament almost for form sake amongst which there was One to reduce Aliens being made Denizens to pay Strangers Customs and another to draw to himself the Seisures and Compositions of Italian Goods for not employment being Points of Profit to his Coffers whereof from the very Beginning he was not forgetful and had been more happy at the Latter End if his early Providence which kept him from all necessity of Exacting upon his People could likewise have attemp'red his nature therein He added during Parliament to his former Creations the Innoblement or Advancement in Nobility of a few others The Lord Chandos of Britain was made Earl of Bath and Sir Giles Dawbeny was made Lord Dawbeny and Sir Robert Willoughby Lord Brook The King did also with great Nobleness and Bounty which Virtues at that time had their turns in his Nature restore Edward Stafford eldest Son to Henry Duke of Buckingham attainted in the time of King Richard not only to his Dignities but to his Fortunes and Possessions which were great to which he was moved also by a kind of Gratitude for that the Duke was the man that moved the first Stone against the Tyranny of King Richard and indeed made the King a Bridge to the Crown upon his own Ruins Thus the Parliament brake up The Parliament being dissolved the King sent forthwith Money to redeem the Marquess Dorset and Sir John Bourchier whom he had left as his Pledges at Paris for Money which he had borrowed when he made his Expedition for England And thereupon he took a fit occasion to send the Lord Treasurer and Master Bray whom he used as Counsellor to the Lord Mayor of London requiring of the City a Prest of six thousand Marks But after many Parlees he could obtain but two thousand Pounds Which nevertheless the King took in good part as men use to do that practise to borrow Money when they have no need About this time the King called unto his Privy-Council John Morton and Richard Fox the one Bishop of Ely the other Bishop of Exceter vigilant men and secret and such as kept watch with him almost upon all men else They had been both versed in his Affairs before he came to the Crown and were partakers of his adverse Fortune This Morton soon after upon the death of Bourchier ' he made Archbishop of Canterbury And for Fox he made him Lord Keeper of his Privy-Seal and afterwards advanced him by Degrees from Exceter to Bath and Wells thence to Durham and last to Winchester For although the King loved to employ and advance Bishops because having rich Bishopricks they carried their Reward upon themselves yet he did use to raise them by steps that he might not lose the profit of the First-fruits which by that course of Gradation was multiplied At last upon the Eighteenth of January was Solemnized the so long expected and so much desired Marriage between the King and the Lady Elizabeth which Day of Marriage was celebrated with greater Triumph and Demonstrations especially on the Peoples part of Joy and Gladness than the days either of his Entry or Coronation which the King rather noted than liked And it is true that all his life time while the Lady Elizabeth lived with him for she dyed before him he shewed himself no very indulgent Husband towards her though she was beautiful gentle and fruitful But his aversion towards the House of York was so predominant in him as it found place not only in his Wars and Councils but in his Chamber and Bed Towards the middle of the Spring the King full of confidence and assurance as a Prince that had been Victorious in Battel and had prevailed with his Parliament in all that he desired and had the Ring of Acclamations fresh in his Ears thought the rest of his Reign should be but Play and the enjoying of a Kingdom Yet as a wise and watchful King he would not neglect any thing for his Safety thinking nevertheless to perform all things now rather as an Exercise than as a Labour So he being truly informed that the Northern parts were not only Affectionate to the House of York but particularly had been Devoted to King Richard the Third thought it would be a Summer well spent to visit
refrain the Business for that he knew the pretended Plantagenet to be but an Idol But contrariwise he was more glad it should be the false Plantagenet than the true because the false being sure to fall away of himself and the true to be made sure of by the King it might open and pave a fair and prepared way to his own Title With this Resolution he sayled secretly into Flanders where was a little before arrived the Lord Lovel leaving a correspondence here in England with Sir Thomas Broughton a man of great Power and Dependencies in Lancashire For before this time when the pretended Plantagenet was first received in Ireland secret Messengers had been also sent to the Lady Margaret advertising her what was passed in Ireland imploring Succours in an Enterprize as they said so pious and just and that God had so miraculously prospered the beginning thereof and making offer that all things should be guided by her will and direction as the Sovereign Patroness and Protectress of the Enterprize Margaret was second Sister to King Edward the Fourth and had been second Wife to Charles sirnamed the Hardy Duke of Burgundy by whom having no Children of her own she did with singular care and tenderness intend the Education of Philip and Margaret Grand-children to her former Husband which won her great Love and Authority among the Dutch This Princess having the Spirit of a Man and Malice of a Woman abounding in Treasure by the greatness of her Dower and her provident Government and being childless and without any nearer Care made it her Design and Enterprize to see the Majesty Royal of England once again re-placed in her House and had set up King Henry as a Mark at whose Overthrow all her Actions should aim and shoot in-so-much as all the Counsels of his succeeding Troubles came chiefly out of that Quiver And she bare such a mortal Hatred to the House of Lancaster and personally to the King as she was no ways mollified by the Conjunction of the Houses in her Neeces Marriage but rather hated her Neece as the means of the King's ascent to the Crown and assurance therein Wherefore with great violence of affection she embraced this Overture And upon Counsel taken with the Earl of Lincoln and the Lord Lovel and some other of the Party it was resolved with all speed the two Lords assisted with a Regiment of two thousand Almains being choice and veterane Bands under the Command of Martin Swart a valiant and experimented Captain should pass over into Ireland to the new King Hoping that when the Action should have the face of a received and setled Regality with such a second Person as the Earl of Lincoln and the Conjunction and Reputation of Forein Succors the Fame of it would embolden and prepare all the Party of the Confederates and Male-contents within the Realm of England to give them Assistance when they should come over there And for the Person of the Counterfeit it was agreed that if all things succeeded well he should be put down and the true Plantagenet received Wherein nevertheless the Earl of Lincoln had his particular hopes After they were come into Ireland and that the Party took courage by seeing themselves together in a Body they grew very confident of success conceiving and discoursing amongst themselves that they went in upon far better Cards to overthrow King Henry than King Henry had to overthrow King Richard And that if there were not a Sword drawn against them in Ireland it was a sign the Swords in England would be soon sheathed or beaten down And first for a Bravery upon this accession of Power they Crowned their new King in the in the Cathedral Church of Dublin who formerly had been but Proclaimed only and then sate in Council what should further be done At which Council though it were propounded by some that it were the best way to Establish themselves first in Ireland and to make that the Seat of the War and to draw King Henry thither in Person by whose absence they thought there would be great Alterations and Commotions in England yet because the Kingdom there was poor and they should not be able to keep their Army together nor pay their German Soldiers and for that also the sway of the Irish-men and generally of the Men-of-War which as in such cases of popular Tumults is usual did in effect govern their Leaders was eager and in affection to make their Fortunes upon England It was concluded with all possible speed to transport their Forces into England The King in the mean time who at the first when he heard what was done in Ireland though it troubled him yet thought he should be well enough able to scatter the Irish as a Flight of Birds and rattle away this Swarm of Bees with their King when he heard afterwards that the Earl of Lincoln was embarqued in the Action and that the Lady Margaret was declared for it he apprehended the danger in a true Degree as it was and saw plainly that his Kingdom must again be put to the Stake and that he must fight for it And first he did conceive before he understood of the Earl of Lincoln's sayling into Ireland out of Flanders that he should be assailed both upon the East-parts of the Kingdom of England by some impression from Flanders and upon the Northwest out of Ireland And therefore having ordered Musters to be made in both Parts and having provisionally designed two Generals Jasper Earl of Bedford and John Earl of Oxford meaning himself also to go in person where the Affairs should most require it and nevertheless not expecting any actual Invasion at that time the Winter being far on he took his journey himself towards Suffolk and Norfolk for the confirming of those parts And being come to St. Edmonds-bury he understood that Thomas Marquess Dorset who had been one of the Pledges in France was hastning towards him to purge himself of some Accusations which had been made against him But the King though he kept an Ear for him yet was the time so doubtful that he sent the Earl of Oxford to meet him and forthwith to carry him to the Tower with a fair Message nevertheless that he should bear that disgrace with patience for that the King meant not his hurt but only to preserve him from doing hurt either to the King's service or to himself and that the King should always be able when he had cleared himself to make him reparation From St. Edmonds-bury he went to Norwich where he kept his Christmas And from thence he went in a manner of Pilgrimage to Walsingham where he visited our Ladies Church famous for Miracles and made his Prayers and Vows for help and deliverance And from thence he returned by Cambridge to London Not long after the Rebels with their King under the Leading of the Earl of Lincoln the Earl of Kildare the Lord Lovel and Colonel Swart landed at Fouldrey in
scarce gain belief Wherefore I am well content that Truth which maugre her enemies will at length be every where victorions shall prevail with me I have done to my power Politely eloquently politickly I could not write Truly and fide Atticâ as they say I could If I have done amiss in ought it is not out of malice but errour which the gentle Reader will I hope pardon This I earnestly intreat withal beseeching the All-good and All-mighty God that this my labour directed to no other end than to his glory and the good of his Church may attain its due and by me desired success Farewel ANNALS OF ENGLAND From the Year 1508 to the Year 1558. BOOK I. King HENRY the Eighth ANNO DOM. 1509. REG. 1. AFter the death of Henry the Seventh his only Son Henry Prince of Wales undertook the Government of this Kingdom He had then attained to the Age of Eighteen years and was richly adorned with Endowments both of Body and Mind For of Stature he was tall of a beautiful Aspect and of Form through all his age truly beseeming a King He was witty docil and naturally propense to Letters until Pleasures to which the Liberty of Sovereignty easily prompteth did somewhat unseasonably withdraw him from his Studies to these you may add a Great Spirit aspiring to the glory both of Fortitude and Munificence This towardliness was so seconded by the happy care of his Tutors that if the end of his Reign had been answerable to the beginning Henry the Eighth might deservedly have been ranked amongst the greatest of our Kings For if you consider his first Twenty years you shall not easily find any one that either more happily managed Affairs abroad or Governed more wisely at home of that bare greater sway among his Neighbour Princes This I think ought chiefly to be ascribed to the providence of his wise Father and his Grand-mother then still alive For they took care that he should have wise and virtuous Over-seers in his youth by whose assistance having once passed the hazards thereof he happily avoided those Rocks whereon so many daily suffer wrack But these either dying or being so broken with age that they could be no longer employed in affairs of State and he himself being now come to those years that commonly cast aside Modesty Modeslty I say the Guardian of that great Virtue then making use of no Counsellor but his Will he fell into those Vices which notwithstanding the glory of his former Reign branded him deeply with the foul stains of Luxury and Cruelty But remitting those things to their proper places those Worthies appointed his Counsellors were William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury and Lord Chancellour of England Richard Fox Bishop of Winchester Thomas Ruthal Bishop of Durham Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey Lord Treasurer of England George Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury Lord Steward of the King's Houshold Charles Somerset Lord Chamberlain Knights Sir Thomas Lovel Sir Henry Wyat Sir Edward Poynings These men the Solemnity of the dead King's Funeral being duly and magnificently performed erected him a Tomb all of Brass accounted one of the stateliest Monuments of Europe which one would hardly conceive by the Bill of Accompts For it is reported that it cost but a Thousand Pounds The Monument is to be seen at Westminster the usual place of our Kings Interrments in that admirable Chappel dedicated to St. Stephen by this King heretofore built from the ground a testimony of his religious Piety I have read that this Chappel was raised to that height for the summ of Fourteen thousand Pounds and no more and that he at the same time built a Ship of an unusual burthen called from him The great Henry which by that time it was rigged cost little less than that stately Chappel But now O Henry what is become of that Ship of thine that other Work besides the reward of Heaven will perpetually proclaim thy pious Munificence Hence learn O Kings that the true Trophies of Glory are not to be placed in Armories and Arsenals but and those more durable in Pious Works Seek first seek the Kingdom of God and the righteousness thereof and without doubt all other things shall be added unto you But to go on in my proposed course although Henry the Eighth began his Reign the two and twentieth of April 1509 his Coronation was deferred to the four and twentieth of June In the mean time his Council thought it would prove a profitable policy for the King to marry Katherine the Widow of Prince Arthur his deceased Brother and Daughter to Ferdinando King of Castile for otherwise that huge mass of Money assigned for her Jointure must yearly be transported out of the Kingdom Neither was there at first any other doubt made of this Match than whether it were approved by the Ecclesiastical Constitutions for as much as the Scripture said some forbad any man to marry his Brother's Wife But this rub was easily removed by the omnipotence of the Pope's Bull in so much that presently upon the Dispensation of Pope Julius on the third of June under a malignant Constellation the Nuptials of these Princes were solemnized and they both Crowned the four and twentieth of June next following being St. John Baptist's day At these Solemnities there wanted neither pomp nor acclamations of the Estates of the Realm But to shew that of Solomon to be true The end of Mirth is Heaviness five days had not yet run their course since the Coronation when Margaret Countess of Richmond the King's Grand-mother made an exchange of this life with death She was a very godly and virtuous Lady and one who for her benefits to the Estate deserved with all honour to be commended to the perpetual memory of Posterity But her ever-living Works will so far set forth her praise that the pains of any Writer will prove altogether needless Yet notwithstanding omitting other things it will savour somewhat of Ingratitude if I should not recount what she hath conferred upon our Universities She founded two Colledges at Cambridge one dedicated to our Saviour CHRIST and the other to St. John the Evangelist and endowed them both with such large Revenues that at this time besides Officers and Servants there are about two hundred Students maintained in them She also left Lands to both Universities out of the Rents whereof two Doctors publick Professors of Divinity to this day do receive their Annual Stipends She lies interred near her Son in a fair Tomb of Touch-stone whereon lies her Image of gilded Brass ANNO DOM. 1510. REG. 2. H Enry the Seventh Father to this our Eighth some few years before his death had caused an inquisition to be made throughout the Kingdom of the breach of the Penal Statutes saying That Laws were to no purpose unless the fear of Punishment did force men to observe them But the Inquisition proceeding so rigorously that even the least faults were punished
yet stood stoutly to it But the main Battel where the King was consisting of choice men and better armed against our shot was not so easily defeated For the Scots although they being inclosed as it were in a toyl were forced to fight in a ring made most desperate resistance and that without doubt so much the rather because they not only heard their King encouraging them but saw him also manfully fighting in the foremost Ranks until having received wound upon wound he fell down dead They say there fell with him the Archbishop of St. Andrews his natural Son two other Bishops two Abbots twelve Earls seventeen Barons and of common Souldiers eight thousand The number of the Captives is thought to have been as many They lost all their Ordnance and almost all their Ensigns insomuch that the Victory was to be esteemed a very great one but that it was somewhat bloody to us in the loss of fifteen hundred This Field was fought the ninth of September near Flodon-Hill upon a rising Bank called Piperdi not far from Bramston I am not ignorant that the Scottish Writers constantly affirm the King was not slain in the field but having saved himself by flight was afterwards killed by his own people and that the Body which was brought into England was not the King 's but of one Alexander Elfinston a young Gentleman resembling the King both in visage and stature whom the King that he might delude those that pursued him and might as with his own presence animate them that fought elsewhere had caused with all tokens of Royalty to be armed and apparrelled like himself But to let pass the great number of Nobility whose carcases found about him sufficiently testifie that they guarded their true King and consequently that the counterfeit fought else-where It is manifest that his Body was known by many of the Captives who certainly affirmed that it could be no other than the King 's although by the multitude of wounds it were much defaced For his Neck was opened to the midst with a wide wound his left Hand almost cut off in two places did scarce hang to his Arm and the Archers had shot him in many parts of his body Thus was James the Fourth King of Scots taken away in the flower of his youth who truly in regard of his Princely Virtues deserved a longer life For he had a quick wit and a majestical countenance he was of a great spirit courteous mild liberal and so merciful that it was observed he was often forced against his will to punish offendors These virtues endeared him to his People in his life time and made them so much lament the loss of him being dead that as all Historians report they seemed to have lost only him in the whole succession of their Kings which sufficiently argues the improbability of the Subjects pretended Parricide But he had not fallen into this misery if he would have hearkned to the advice of those who perswaded him to have returned home before the Fight contented with what he had already performed in the Expedition that he should not upon so weak forces hazard the estate of his Kingdom he had won glory-enough and abundantly fulfilled his Friends request But the French Agent and some of the King's Mignons corrupted by the French urging to the contrary this haughty Prince even otherwise very desirous to give proof of his valour was easily perswaded to await our great Forces already marching His Body if at least that were his and not Elfinston's being enclosed in Lead and brought into England was by our King's I will not say cruel but certainly inhumane command cast in some by-corner or other without due Funeral Rites saying that It was a due punishment for one who had perjurously broken his League whereas if we examine the premisses we shall find he wanted not probale pretexts for what he undertook ANNO DOM. 1514. REG. 6. THE next year having begun his course Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey he who had been victorious over the Scots was created Duke of Norfolk the title and dignity of his Ancestors John his Father deriving his pedigree from Thomas de Brotherton Son to King Edward the First the Segraves and the Mowbrays who had been all Dukes of Norfolk enjoyed this Honour by right of Inheritance But because in Bosworth-Field where here he was flain he took part with the Usurper both he and his Posterity were deprived of that Honour This Thomas dying in the year 1524 his Son of the same name succeeded him who deceased in the year 1554. His Son Henry a young Lord of great hopes his Father then living was beheaded towards the end of this King's Reign He left Issue Thomas the last Duke of Norfolk who also lost his Head the year 1572 and Henry at nurse when his Father dyed a very learned and wise man whom King James no good man repining thereat created Earl of Northampton Thomas Duke of Norfolk had three Sons that survived him Philip Thomas and William Philip Earl of Surrey and by his Mother of Arundel condemned the year 1589 and after dying in prison left Issue Thomas then a little one who by King James his favour succeeded his Father in his Honours His Uncle Thomas out of the same fountain of Royal Goodness was created Earl of Suffolk with addition of the dignity of Lord Chamberlain Beside these this Family hath Charles Earl of Nottingham Lord Admiral of England Nephew by the Lord William his Father to Thomas Duke of Norfolk that famous Triumpher over the Scots This is he who in emulation of his Grandfather's glory in the year 1588 under the fortune of Queen Elizabeth most happily overthrew that vainly called Invincible Armada of Spain Thomas also Viscount Bindon is derived from Thomas Duke of Norfolk by his Son the Lord Thomas So this noble House lately afflicted now gloriously flourishing hath four Earls and a Viscount all brave and famous men and of whom there will be occasion of much to be spoken hereafter I therefore thought it good in brief to set down their Genealogy lest I should trouble the Reader with too often repetition of their Race upon each mention of the Name At the time of this Duke's creation others were also honored with new Titles Charles Brandon made Duke of Suffolk and Charles Somerset Earl of Worcester and Edward Stanley Lord Mountegle Sir William Brandon Standard-bearer to Henry the Seventh in Bosworth-Field and there slain by the hand of Richard the Third was Father to this new Duke of Suffolk of whose Education he then a little one King Henry having obtained the Crown was very careful and made him rather a Companion than a Servant to the young Prince of whose houshold he was The Prince so greatly favoured him partly for his Father's deserts chiefly for his own that he being afterward King created him Viscount Lisle and intending at least many were so persuaded to give him to Wife the
and it stood not with the publick weal that he should live single especially the lawfulness of his Daughters birth being so questionable He married not again for his pleasure but to settle the Kingdom on his lawful Issue The Learned as many as he had conferred with did generally pronounce the first Marriage void yet would he have it lawfully decided that with a safe conscience he might make choice of a second Thus far had Wolsey willingly led him hoping to have drawn him to a Match in France But he was of age to choose for himself and had already elsewhere setled his affections And the more to manifest his love on the eighteenth of June he created his future Father-in-Law Sir Thomas Bolen Viscount Rochfort At the same time were created Henry Fitz-roy the King 's natural Son by Elizabeth Blount Daughter to Sir John Blount Knight Earl of Nottingham and Duke of Richmond and Somerset Henry Courtney Earl of Devonshire the King 's Cousin-german Marquess of Exceter Henry Brandon eldest Son to the Duke of Suffolk by the King's Sister the Dowager of France Earl of Lincoln Thomas Manners Lord Roos Earl of Rutland Sir Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland and Robert Ratcliff Lord Fitzwalter Viscount Fitzwalter Cardinal Wolsey this year laid the foundation of two Colleges one at Ipswich the place of his birth another at Oxford dedicated to our Saviour CHRIST by the name of Christ-Church This latter though not half finished yet a magnificent and royal Work a most fruitful Mother of Learned Children doth furnish the Church and Commonwealth with multitudes of able men and amongst others acknowledgeth me such as I am for her Foster-child The other as if the Founder had also been the foundation fell with the Cardinal and being for the most part pulled down is long since converted to private uses The Cardinal 's private estate although it were wonderful great being not sufficient to endow these Colleges with revenues answerable to their foundation the Pope consenting he demolished forty Monasteries of meaner note and conferred the lands belonging to them on these his new Colleges It hath been the observation of some That this business like that proverbial Gold of Tholouse was fatal to those that any way had a hand in it We will hereafter shew what became of the Pope and the Cardinal But of five whom he made use of in the alienation of the Gifts of so many Religious men it afterward happened that two of them challenging the field of each other one was slain and the other hanged for it a third throwing himself headlong into a Well perished wilfully a fourth before that a wealthy man sunk to that low ebb that he after begged his bread and Dr. Allen the fifth a man of especial note being Archbishop of Dublin was murthered in Ireland I could wish that by these and the like examples men would learn to take heed how they lay hands on things consecrated to God If the Divine Justice so severely punished those that converted the abused yet not regarding the abuse but following the sway of their ambitious desires goods of the Church to undoubtedly better uses what can we expect of those that take all occasions to rob and spoil the Church having no other end but only the enriching of themselves Luther had notice of Henry his intended Divorce and that from Christiern the expelled King of Denmark who eagerly solicited him to write friendly unto the King putting Luther in hope that Henry being a courteous Prince might by mild perswasions be induced to embrace the Reformation which Luther had begun And indeed Luther foreseeing the necessary consequences of this Divorce was easily intreated and did write unto the King in this submissive manner He doubted not but he had much offended his Majesty by his late Reply but he did it rather enforced by others than of his own accord He did now write presuming upon the King 's much bruited humanity especially being informed That the King himself was not Author of the Book against him which thing he understood was captiously cavilled at by some Sophisters And having occasion to speak of the Cardinal of York he called him the Caterpillar of England He understood the King did now loath that wicked sort of men and in his mind to favour the Truth Wherefore he craveth pardon of his Majesty beseeching him to remember that we being mortal should not make our enmities immortal If the King would be pleased to impose it he would openly acknowledge his fault and blazon his Royal Virtues in another Book Then he wished him to stop his ears against those standerous tongues that branded him with Heresie for this was the summ of his Doctrine That we must be saved through Faith in Christ who did bear the punishment of our sins in every part and throughout his whole body who dying for us and rising again reigneth with the Father for ever That he taught this to be the Doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles and that out of this position he shewed what Charity was how we ought to behave our selves one towards another that we are to obey Magistrates and to spend our whole life in the profession of the Gospel If this Doctrine contain any Impiety or Errour why do not his Adversaries demonstrate it Why do they condemn him without either lawful hearing or confutation In that he inveigheth against the Pope and his Adherents he doth it not without good reason for asmuch as for their profits sake they teach things contrary to what Christ and the Apostles did that so they may domineer over the Flock and maintain themselves in Gluttony and Idleness That this was the mark at which their thoughts and deeds aimed and that it was so notorious that they themselves could not deny it That if they would reform themselves by changing their idle and filthy course of life maintained by the loss and wrong of others the differences might easily be composed That his Tenets were approved by many Princes and Estates of Germany who did reverently acknowledge this great blessing of God amongst whom he wonderfully desired he might rank his Majesty That the Emperour and some others opposed his proceedings he did not at all wonder for the Prophet David had many Ages since foretold That Kings and Nations should conspire against the Lord and against his Christ and cast away his yoak from them That when he did consider this and the like places of Scripture he did rather wonder that any Prince did favour the doctrine of the Gospel And to conclude he craved a favourable Answer The King made a sharp Reply to Luther's Letter accusing him of base Inconstancy He stands in defence of his Book which he said was in great esteem with many Religious and Learned men That he reviled the Cardinal a Reverend Father was to be regarded as from him from whose impiety neither God nor man could be free That both
arrived on the first of October But the King 's hasty departure permitted not all things to be sufficiently setled Part of the Artillery Victuals and Munition by the Capitulation left in Boloign were not removed from the Base Town which was fortified only with some small Trenches for the surprisal whereof the Daulphin in the night sends some Troops who before morning enter the place cut all in pieces they meet win the Artillery and Munition and think to have gotten an absolute Victory but being intent to pillage some Ensigns issue from the higher Tower find them in disorder set upon them and rout them Many of the Enemies were slain among whom was Fouquessolles another Son-in-Law of Biez the Victory not being without blood on our side Neither was our Fleet idle in the mean which scouring the Seas brought three hundred Prizes so fraught with Merchandise that the three spacious Churches of the Augustine the Gray and the Black Friers in London whose Monasteries had lately been suppressed were stored with nothing but Hogsheads of Wine The Earl of Lenox lately dispatched out of France for the managing of the affairs of Scotland to the behoof of the French found not entertainment there according to his expectation The Queen Mother and Cardinal as long as they had need of him deluded him with hopes of marrying the Queen Mother and by their secret calumnies rendred them suspected to the French At length finding his safety questionable he flies for refuge into England accompanied with Alexander Son and Heir to the Earl of Glencarn Walter Graham Brother to the Earl of Montross and Sir John Borthwick with others and were honourably received by Henry who most happily repaired the Earl's losses of Revenues in France fallen by the death of Robert Stuart of Aubigny and of his Marriage in Scotland with that most successful Match that beautiful Lady Margaret Niece to the King and Daughter to the Earl of Angus and an annual Pension of seven hundred Marks And once more he resolved to try his fortune in Scotland attended by Sir Rice Mansell and Sir Peter Mewtas Wintor Audley and Brooks with others who with eight Ships set sail from Bristol and hanging over the Coast of Scotland like a Cloud uncertain where to disburthen it self deterred the Scots from enterprising anything upon England in the absence of the King The Church of late had daily felt some change or other And this year in June the Letany set forth in English was commanded to be used in all Churches ANNO DOM. 1545. REG. 37. OUr late Expeditions had without doubt been very chargeable So that I should not wonder that the King began to want supplies if I did not consider the incredible summs raised of the spoils of the late suppressed Religious Houses All which notwithstanding whether it were that God not pleased with this authorized Sacriledge did not enlarge them with his Blessing Which only saith Solomon maketh Rich Or that a great part thereof was otherwise divided either among his Courtiers or for the maintenance of the ejected Religious Persons the Treasury was certainly very bare To which former reasons we may add the six new erected Bishopricks and the like number of Cathedral Churches as also the Stipends conferred on both Universities for the publick Professors of the Hebrew and Greek Tongues Divinity Law and Physick to each whereof he allotted an Annuity of forty Pounds Howsoever it were certain it is that levies being made in Germany for the King the Souldiers disbanded for want of Pay The Parliament had already granted him great Subsidies so that thence he could expect no more Yet Monies must be had Henry therefore resolves on an honest kind of Rapine The Intreaties of Princes little differ from Commands unless perhaps in this that they work more subtilly and render them pliable with whom Commands would not have prevailed which manifestly appeared in the execution of this Project He had twenty years since commanded Money by Proclamation a course so far from taking as was desired that it had like to have been the cause of much mischief But now by some fit Commissioners informing his Subjects of his necessities and desiring the richer sort one by one to contribute towards his support he quickly replenished the Exchequer The Commissioners begin first with the Citizens of London among whom two were more strait laced than the rest viz. Richard Read and William Roch but their parsimony shall cost them dear For Read being an old man and utterly unexpert of Martial Discipline is commanded to serve in person in the Wars of Scotland is taken by the Scots and forced to ransom himself at a high rate Roch as having used some uncivil language before those of his Majestie 's Council who sate Commissioners was for some months punished with straight imprisonment and at length not improbably bought his liberty In the mean time Boloign was a great eye-sore to the French They try to regain it by stratagems and surprisals but in vain They betake themselves to force with the like success The Marshal of Biez Governour of the Boloignois comes with a great Army to the Port a Town two miles from Boloign and begins to build a Fort on this side the River upon the point of the Tower of Ordre but is by the Earl of Hertford forced away and leaves his Castle in the Air. His intent was by this Fort to have kept the Garrison of Boloign within their Walls to have commanded the Haven so to cut off all Succours by sea and from Calais by land Which being done Francis resolved in Person to besiege Guisnes and there to fortifie thereby to famish Boloign and to keep Calais and the land of Oye in subjection But these designs proving fruitless he prepares his Naval forces giving forth that he intended to invade England hoping that this Alarm would have made us have a care of the main and neglect those pieces abroad so that Boloign for lack of aid should easily be reduced The noise of an invasion made Henry arm who having gathered together a sufficient Fleet awaited the Enemy at Portsmouth intent to all occasions Neither did the French only intend an Alarm landing in three several places in England but were every where with loss driven aboard their Ships Two days after they fall down to the Channel that divideth the Isle of Wight from the rest of Britain they seem to threaten Portsmouth where the King then was and seek to draw our Fleet to fight The French beside a sufficient Fleet of other Ships had twenty five Gallies no way probably useful in these tempestuous and rough Seas not brooking this flat kind of shipping but by their bulk and number to terrifie us Yet at this time an unusual calmness of the Sea without wind or current put them in hope of effecting wonders by their Gallies But our Fleet was not to be drawn to fight much less to be forced without apparent danger to the Enemy
the last year of Henry his Reign who having tired himself with the French Wars began at length seriously to bethink himself of Peace Neither was Francis less desirous of his Friendship To this end Deputies from both sides meet often between Guisnes and Ardres For Henry the Earl of Hertford Gardiner Bishop of Winchester the Viscount Lisle Lord Admiral Sir William Paget Secretary of Estate and Dr. Wotton the first Dean of Canterbury For Francis the Admiral Annebault Raymond first President of Rouan and Boucherel Secretary After many consultations a Peace was concluded on these Conditions That Francis within eight years should pay fourscore hundred thousand Crowns to the King as well for the arrerage of his Pension as for many other expences made by him in War in the fortification of Boloign and of the Countrey And upon receipt of the said Summ Henry should deliver unto the King of France Boloign and all the Countrey belonging to it with the ancient places or newly edified by him Mont-Lambert the Tower of Ordre Ambleteul and others with all the Artillery and Munition in them For the confirmation whereof the Viscount Lisle was sent Ambassador into France and from thence came the Admiral Annebault to receive the Oaths of each King and the Peace was Proclaimed in London On the sixteenth of July were burnt at London for their Religion John Lassels Nicholas Otterden John Adlam and Ann Askew a young Gentlewoman aged twenty five of an ancient Descent excellent beauty and acute wit whose examinations writings tortures and patient suffering are at large set down by Mr. Fox being before their Execution by Dr. Schaxton exhorted to Recant as he then was forced who some years passed had resigned his Bishoprick to enjoy his Conscience And here I may not omit an addition to the septenary number of Sleepers William Foxley a Pot-maker in London who without any touch of any preceding infirmity was seised with such a dead sleep that for fourteen days and fifteen nights no force nor invention could awake him on the fifteenth day this miraculous sleep forsaking him he was as it were restored to life and found as sound and entire as if he had taken no more than an ordinary repose Neither would he believe that he had taken other but that the building of a certain Wall made it apparent to him how much time he had slept away He lived above forty years after viz. to the year 1587. Let us conclude this year with the death of Martin Luther that famous impugner of the Church of Rome who being sent for by the Counts of Mansfield to compose some differences between them concerning their inheritance died among them in his Climacterical year and after much contention for his Body lieth buried at Wirtenberg ANNO DOM. 1547. HEnry long since grown corpulent was become a burthen to himself and of late lame by reason of a violent Ulcer in his Leg the inflammation whereof cast him into a lingering Fever which by little and little decaying his spirits he at length began to feel the inevitable necessity of death The cogitation of many things as in the like exigents usually happeneth oppressed him and chiefly of his Son's nonage but now entring into his tenth year an age infirm and opportune to treacheries against which he found small provision in his Friends having none amongst those on whose Loyalty he chiefly relied of so sufficient eminency as to underprop his weak Estate with those supporters of Royalty Power and Authority His Brother-in-Law the Duke of Suffolk was lately deceased Seymour the young Prince's Uncle was a man whose Goodness was not tempered with Severity and being descended of a Family more ancient than noble as having until now never transcended Knighthood would be subject to contempt They who more nearly participated of the Blood Royal as they any way excelled in Power or Virtue were the more suspected and hated by him The Family of the Howards was then most flourishing the chief whereof was Thomas Duke of Norfolk a man famous for his exploits in France Scotland and elsewhere long exercised in the School of Experience many ways deriving himself from the Crown popular of great command and revenues But the edge of the old man's disposition made mild and blunted with age administred the less cause of suspition Of his eldest Son Henry Earl of Surrey the King was certainly jealous and resolved to cut him off He had lately in the Wars of France manifested himself heir to the glory of his Ancestors was of a ripe wit and endued with great Learning so that the Elogy afterwards given to his Son Henry that He was the Learned'st among the 〈◊〉 and the Noblest among the Learned might have as fitly been applied to him was very gracious with the people expert in the Art Military and esteemed fit for publick Government These great Virtues were too great Faults and for them he must suffer Treason is objected to him and upon the surmise he and his Father sent to the Tower On the thirteenth of January he is arraigned the chief point of his accusation whereon they insisted being for bearing certain Arms which only belonged to the King and consequently aspiring to the Crown Of other things he easily acquitted himself and as for those Arms he constantly affirmed that they hereditarily pertained unto him yet notwithstanding he would not have presumed to have born them but being warranted by the opinion of the Heralds who only were to give judgment in these cases The Judges not approving of his answer condemn him and so the Flower of the English Nobility is on the nineteenth of January beheaded the King lying in extremity and breathing his last in Blood The Duke was adjudged to perpetual imprisonment where he continued until he was by Queen Mary set at liberty The King his disease growing on him at last makes his Will wherein by virtue of a Law lately Enacted he ordains Prince Edward his Successour in the first place and in the second Prince Edward dying Issueless substitutes the Lady Mary begotten of Catharine of Arragon and upon the like defect of Issue in Mary in the third place substitutes the Lady Elizabeth These three reigned successively and accomplished the number of fifty six years at the expiration whereof Queen Elizabeth ended her long glorious Reign and left the Diadem to King James in the many regards of his Learning Religion Goodness peaceable and happy Reign the Mirrour of late Ages The next care was of his Executors whom he also appointed Tutors shall I say or Counsellors to his Son and were in number sixteen viz. Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury Thomas Wriothsley Lord Chancellour William Paulet Lord Saint-John John Russel Lord Privy Seal Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford John Dudley Viscount Lisle Lord Admiral Cuthbert Tonstall Bishop of Duresm Sir Anthony Brown Master of the Horse Sir Edward Mountague Chief Justice of the Common Pleas. Sir William Paget Sir William Harbert Sir Thomas
Bromley Sir Anthony Denny Sir Edward North. Sir Edward Wotton Doctor Wotton Dean of Canterbury and York To whom he added as Assistants especially in matters of great consequence Henry Earl of Arundel William Earl of Essex Sir Thomas Cheny Steward of the King's Houshold Sir John Gage Comptroller Sir Anthony Wingfield Vice-Chamberlain Sir William Peter Secretary Sir Richard Rich. Sir John Baker Sir Ralph Sadler Sir Thomas Seymour Sir Richard Southwell Sir Edmond Pecham He ordained his Body should be interred at Windsor in a Monument yet imperfect erected by Cardinal Wolsey not for himself as many falsly 〈◊〉 but for the King as by the Inscription is manifest which cannot be of later date For therein Henry is 〈◊〉 Lord of Ireland without any mention of Supreme Head of the Church which two particles it is manifest were changed in the Title after Wolsey his death In the same his last Will he commanded that the Monuments of Henry the Sixth and Edward the Fourth both interred in Windsor should be made more magnificent and stately and other things of less moment most of which were neglected This last Will and Testament he confirmed subscribed and sealed the last of December and survived a month after dying at Westminster the eight and twentieth of January and that in this manner The King having long languished the Physicians finding apparent symptoms of approaching death wished some of his friends to admonish him of his estate which at last Sir Anthony Denny undertook who going directly to the fainting King told in few but those plain words That the hope of humane help was vain wherefore he beseeched his Majesty to erect his thoughts to Heaven and bethinking him of his ' fore-passed life through Christ to implore God's Mercy An advice not very acceptable to him But finding it grounded upon the judgment of the Physicians he submitted himself to the hard law of necessity and reflecting upon the course of his Life which he much condemned he professed himself confident that through Christ his infinite Goodness all his sins although they had been more in number and weight might be pardoned Being then demanded whether he desired to confer with any Divines With no other saith he but the Archbishop Cranmer and not with him as yet I will first repose my self a little and as I then find my self will determin accordingly After the sleep of an hour or two finding himself fainting he commanded the Archbishop then at Croydon should be sent for in all hast Who using all possible speed came not until the King was speechless As soon as he came the King took him by the hand the Archbishop exhorting him to place all his hope in God's Mercies through Christ and beseeching him that if he could not in words he would by some sign or other testifie this his Hope Who then wringed the Archbishop's hand as hard as he could and shortly after expired having lived fifty five years and seven months and thereof reigned thirty seven years nine months and six days Thus ended Henry the Eighth his Life and Reign which for the first years of his Government was like Nero's Five years Admirable for often Victories and happy Success in War Glorious for the many Changes under it Memorable for the Foundation of the Churches Reformation Laudable to Queens most unhappy for the Death of so many for the most great Personages Bloody and for the frequent Exactions and Subsidies and Sacrilegious Spoil of the Church much Prejudicial to the Estate Grievous and Burthensom to the Subject FINIS ANNALS OF ENGLAND EDVVARD THE SIXTH The Second Book LONDON Printed for Thomas Basset John Wright and Richard Chiswel M. DC LXXV ANNALS OF ENGLAND BOOK II. EDWARD the Sixth ANNO DOM. 1547. REG. 1. ROyalty like a Pythagorean Soul transmigrates Although Henry were dead the King was still alive and survived in the person of young Edward who began his Reign the eight and twentieth of January then in the tenth year of his age and having been on the last of the same Month proclaimed King came the same day from Enfield where the Court had then been to the Tower there according to the ancient custom of our Kings to abide until his Inauguration at Westminster The next day the Council assembled for the managing of the Estate conferred on the King's Uncle Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford the honour and power of Protector of the King's Person and Kingdom Who to season his new Dignity with some memorable act on the sixth of February dubbed the King Knight the King presently imparting the same Honour to Richard Hoblethorn Lord Mayor of London On the fifteenth of February King Henry his Funerals were solemnized and his Body Royally interred in the middle of the Quire in the Church at Windsor Two days after were some of the Nobility dignified with greater Honours some new created The Lord Protector Earl of Hertford was made Duke of Somerset William Parr Earl of Essex Marquis of Northampton John Dudley Viscount Lisle Earl of Warwick and the Lord Chancellour Wriothsley Earl of Southampton Sir Thomas Seymour Brother to the Protector and Lord Admiral Sir Thomas Rich Sir William Willoughby and Sir Edmond Sheffeild were inrolled among the Barons Other two days being fled after their predecessors the King passed triumphantly from the Tower through London to Westminster where he was solemnly crowned anointed and inaugurated by Cranmcr Archbishop of Canterbury At what time also with incredible indulgence pardon of all crimes whatsoever was publickly proclaimed and granted to all persons throughout the Realm six only being exempted from the benefit thereof namely the Duke of Norfolk Cardinal Pool the lately beheaded Marquis of Exceter his eldest Son one Throcmorton Fortescue and Richard Pate late Bishop of Worcester who lest he should be constrained to acknowledge the King Head of the Church had some years passed fled to Rome On the nineteenth of June in the Cathedral Church of St. Paul in London were celebrated the Exequies of Francis King of France He deceased the two and twentieth of the precedent March having been after the death of our Henry much disposed to melancholy whether for that he failed in the hope of strengthening their late contracted amity with some stricter tie or that being some few years the younger he was by his death admonished of the like approaching fate They were also of so conspiring a similitude of disposition and nature that you shall hardly find the like between any two Princes of whatever different times This bred a mutual affection in them and as it were forcibly nourished the secret fire thereof between them unless peradventure when emulation or the respect of publick utility swayed them the contrary way so that the death of the one could not but much grieve the surviver He therefore in the Cathedral at Paris celebrated the Funerals of Henry though Excommunicated by the Pope He also left one only Son named Henry inheritor of his
malignant disease was most merciful in its execution peradventure within twelve did sweat out their Souls Women children and old men it for the most part over-passed and wreaked it self on the robustious youth and well compact middle age who if in the beginning of their sickness did but slumber perished instantly If it seised on any that were full gorged the recovery was in a manner desperate Nay and of others whatsoever they were scarce one of a hundred escaped until time had found out a remedy the manner whereof was thus If any be taken in the day time he must without shifting of his apparel betake himself to bed If by night and in bed let him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thence until twenty four hours be run In the mean let the coverture be such that it provoke not sweat but that it may gently distil of it self if it be possible for him so long to forbear let him not eat nor drink more than may moderately serve to extinguish thirst But above all let him so patiently endure hear that he uncover not any part of his body no not so much as a hand or a foot The strangeness of this disease I do not so much admire for that Pliny in his twenty sixth Book the first Chapter witnesseth and daily experience teacheth us that every Age produceth new and Epidemical diseases But that which surpasseth the search of humane reason is this that this Pestilence afflicted the English in what part of the World soever without touching the Natives but in England alone This dire contagion promiscuously impoverisht the Land of people of all sorts among those of especial note were Henry Duke of Suffolk and his Brother who were the Sons of Charles Brandon the King's Cousins germane young Gentlemen of great and lively hopes by the death of Henry the Duchy was for some few hours devolved to the younger Brother who had the unhappy honour but to be seised of the Title and die The Lord Gray Marquis of Dorset having married Frances the eldest Daughter of Charles Brandon in the right of his Wife made claim to the Duchy and was on the eleventh of October invested in it At what time also John Dudley Earl of Warwick was created Duke of Northumberland William Fowlet Earl of Wiltshire Marquis of Winchester and Sir William Herbert Lord Cardif Master of the Horse Earl of Pembroke The masculine Line of Dudley and Gray hath been long since extinct Of the Family of the Powlets we have spoken already The Lord Herbert Brother-in-Law to Queen Catharine Parr derived himself from William Herbert in the time of Edward the Fourth Earl of Pembroke and was 〈◊〉 in the Earldom by his Son Henry Father to william the modern Earl whose mature wisdom and gravity even in his greener years long since ranked him in the sage 〈◊〉 of the Privy Council to two successive Kings and to Philip by King James created Earl of 〈◊〉 Then also were knighted Sir John 〈◊〉 the King's Schoolmaster Sir Henry Dudley Sir Henry Novill and whom I cannot mention but with due honour Sir William Cecill Cecill I say who then Secretary of Estate was afterward by all Europe held in admiration for his wisdom whom Queen Elizabeth made Lord Treasurer of England and Baron of Burleigh and was whilest he lived a second prop of this Estate who on the fourth of August 1598 piously ended his long but for the publick weals sake ever restless life leaving two Sons Thomas by King James created Earl of 〈◊〉 and Robert out of the same Fountain of Royal Goodness 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 and Lord Treasurer of England And now the ill cemented affections of the Dukes of Somerset and Northumberland dissolved into open enmity In the prosecution whereof Somerset otherwise of a most mild disposition but Patience abused oft runneth into the extreme of Fury provoked by continual injuries resolved as some write to murther Northumberland To this end but under colour of a visit privily armed and well attended by Seconds who awaited him in an outer Chamber he comes to his Adversary at that time by reason of some indisposition of Body keeping his Chamber hath access unto him naked as he was in his Bed but is so courteously entertained and with such smooth language that the Duke of Somerset good man repenting himself of his Bloody Resolutions would not Execute what he purposely came for At his departure one of his Conspirators is reported to have asked him Whether he had done the Feat and upon his denial to have added Then you are undone This his intent being by his own Party bewrayed a second Accusation is engrossed against him The matter is reforred to the Council Table and he on the sixteenth of October again committed to the Tower together with the Duchess his Wife the Lord Gray of wilton Sir Ralph Vane Sir Thomas Falmer Sir William Partridge Sir Michael Stanhop Sir Thomas Arundelt and many other of his Friends On the first of December the Marquis of Winchester being sot that day High Steward he is Arraigned for Treason against the Estate which he had not only ill but treacherously managed and for Conspiracy against the Duke of Northumberland Of Treason he cleared himself and his Peers acquitted him For the Conspiracy he was by his own Confession condemned and that by virtue of a Law Enacted 3 Hen. 7. which made the very Intent nay Imagination of Killing a Privy Counsellour punishable by Death But howsoever the Law Enacted as some conceive upon somewhat differing intents and meaning were extended to the highest of its rigour yet can I not but wonder how a man so great in the regards of his Reigning Nephew of his Honours of the Popular Favour should be so destitute of Learned Advice as not to exempt himself from a Felonious Death by his Clergy But such were the Times such his Misfortunes in the minority of his Prince from whose revengeful Hand how could the adverse Faction presume themselves secure in the future Neither could they choose but be somewhat terrified with that Ecchoing Testimony of the Peoples Joy who seeing that fatal Virge the Ax usually marshalling Traytors to the Bar laid aside upon his freedom from the guilt of Treason from Westminster Hall certified that part of the City by their loud festival Acclamations of the gladsom tidings of their Favourite's conceived Absolution And these peradventure might be causes that his Execution was deferred Hitherto had the Estate patiently endured the obstinate Opposition of some Bishops in point of Reformation who for their Non-conformity are at length deprived and others substituted in their Bishopricks Of some of them we have occasionally already spoken whose Censures notwithstanding fall in with this Year Gardiner Bishop of Winchester was deprived the fourteenth of February Day of Chichester and Heath of Worcester on the tenth of October Tonstall of Duresm on the twentieth of December committed to the Tower and Boner of London on the first of
Conditions of thè League concluded with the Emperour Rhodes taken by the Turk Christiern King of Denmark The Duke of Bourbon revolts The death of Adrian the Sixth Clement the Seventh succeedeth and Wolsey suffereth the repulse Wolsey persuades the King to a Divorce Richard Pacey Dean of Pauls falleth mad The Battel of Pavy Money demanded and commanded by Proclamation The King falls in love with Ann Bolen A creation of Lords Wolsey 10 build two Colleges demolisheth forty Monasteries Sacriledge punished Luther writes to the King The King's Answer A breach with the Emperour The King endeavours to relieve the French King A League concluded with the French King The French King set at liberty The King of Hungary slain by the Turks Wolsey seeks to be Pope Sede nondum vacante Rome sacked Montmorency Ambassador from France War proclaimed against the Emperour The inconstancy of the Pope Cardinal Campegius 〈◊〉 sens into England The King's Speech concerning his Divorce The Suit of the King's Divorce The Queens speech to the King before the Legates The Queen diparteth Reasons for the Divorce Reasons against the Divorce The Pope's inconstancy Wolsey falls The Iegates repair to the Queen Their conference with her Her answer Cardinal Campegius his Oraition Wolsey discharged of the Great Seal Sir Thomas More Lord Chancellour The Cardinal accused of 〈◊〉 Wolsey's Speech to the Judges Christ-Church in Oxford Wolfey-falls sick Wolsey is confined to York The Cardinal is apprehended His last words He dicth And is buried His greatness His buildings The Peace of Cambray The first occasion of Cranmer's rising Creation of Earls The Bible translated into English An Embassy to the Pope All comnierce with the See of Rome forbidden The Clergy fined The King declared supreme Head of the Church The death of William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury Cranmer though much against his will succeedeth him Sir Thomas More resigns the place of Lord Chancellour An interview between the Kings of England and France Catharina de Medices married to the Duke of Orleans The King marrieth Ann Bolen The birth of Queen Elizabeth Mary Queen of France dieth The Imposture of Elizabeth Barton discovired No Canons to be constituted without the King's assent The King to collate Bishopricks The Archbishop of Canterbury bath Papal authority under the King Fisher and More imprisoned Persecution Pope Clement dieth First-fruits granted to the King Wales united to England The King begins to subvert Religious Houses Certain Priors and Monks executed The Bishop of Rochester beheaded Made Cardinal unseasonably Sir Thomas More beheaded Religious Houses visited The death of Queen Catharine Queen Ann the Visconnt Rochford and others committed The Queen condemned with her Brother and Norris Her Execution Lady Elizabeth difintarited The King marrieth Jane Seymour Death of the Duke of Somerset the King 's natural Son Bourchier Earl of Bath Cromwell's Honour and Dignity The beginning of Reformation The subversion of Religious Houses of less note Commotion in Lincolnshire Insurrection in Yorkshire Scarborough-Castle befieged Rebellion in Ireland Cardinal Pool Rebels executed Cardinal Pool writes against the King The birth of Prince Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford Fitz-William Earl of Southampton Powlet and Russel rise The abuse of Images restrained Becket's Shrine demolished * Uniones The Image of our Lady of Walsingham Frier Forest makes good a 〈◊〉 Saint Augustine's at Canterbury Battel-Abbey and others suppressed The Bible translated The Marquess of Exceter and others beheaded Lambert convented and burned Margaret 〈◊〉 of Salisbury condemned The subversion of Religious Houses Some Abbots executed Glastonbury A catalogue of the Abbots who bad voices among the Peers New Bishopricks erected The Law of the Six Articles Latimer and Schaxton resign their Bishopricks The arrival of certain Princes of Germany in England for the treatise of a Match between the King and Lady Ann of Cleve The King marrieth the Lady Ann of Cleve Cromwell created Earl of Essex and within three months after beheaded Lady Ann of Cleve 〈◊〉 The King marrieth Catharine Howard Protestants and Papists alike persecuted The Prior of Dancaster and six others hanged The Lord Hungerford executed Beginnings of a commotion in Yorkshire Lord Leonard Grey beheaded The Lord Dacres hanged Queen Catharine beheaded Ireland made a Kingdom The Viscount Lisle deceased of a surfert of Joy Sir John Dudley made Viscount Lisle War with Scotland The Scots overthrowes The death of James the Fifth King of Scotland Hopes of a Match between Prince Edword and the Queen of Scots The Scottish Captives set liberty The Earl of Angus return-eth into Scotland The League and Match concluded The Scottish shipping detained War with Scotland War with France A League with Emperour Landrecy besieged but in vain The people licensed to eat White Meats in Lent The King 's sixth Marriage William Parr Earl of Essex Another of the same name made Lord Parr The Lord Chancellour dieth An Expedition into Scotland * Alias Bonlamberg The Earl of Hertford Protector Hing Henry's Funerals The Coronation The death of Francis King of France MusselburghField Reformation in the Church The Scots and French besiege Hadinton The Queen of Scots transported into France Humes Castle and Fastcastle gained by the Enemy Gardiner Bishop of Winchester committed to the Tower Gardiner deprived of his Bishoprick Boner Bishop of London committed also Discord 〈◊〉 the Duke of Somerset and his Brother the Lord Admiral The Lord Admiral beheaded An Insurrection in Norfolk and in Devonshire Some Forts lost in Boloignois * Corruptly Bonlamberg Enmity between the Protector and the Earl of Warwick The Protector committed The death of Paul the Third Pope Cordinal Pool elected Pope The Duke of Somerset set at liberty Peace with the Scots and French The Sweating Sickness The death of the Duke of Suffolk A creation of Dukes and Earls The descent of the Earls of Pembroke 〈◊〉 between the 〈◊〉 Dukes of Somerset and Northumberland revived Certain Bishops deprived Some of the Servants of the Lady Mary committed An Arrian burned An Earthquake The Queen of Scots in England The Earl of Arundel and the Lord Paget committed The Bishop of Ely Lord Chancellor The Duke of Somerset beheaded A Monster The King Sicknoth His Will wherein he disinheriteth his Sisters He dieth His Prayer Cardanus Lib. de Genituris Sir Hugh Willoughby frozen 10 death Commerce with the Muscovite Lady Mary flies into Suffolk Lady Jane proclaimed Queen Northumberland forced to be General * L. qui in provinciâ sect Divus ff de Ris Nupt. L. 4. C. de Incest Nupt. Gloss. ibid. C. cum inter c. ex tenore Extr. qui fil sins legit Northumberland forsaken by his Souldiers The Lords resolve for Queen Mary And to suppress Lady Jane Northumberland proclaims Mary Queen at Cambridge Northumberland and some other Lords taken Queen Mary comes to London Gardiner made Lord Chancellour Diprived Bishops restored King Edward's Funeral The Duke of Northumberland the Earl of Warwick and the Marquis of Northampton condemned The Duke of Northumberland Bheaded Bishops imprisoned Peter Martyr The Archbishop Cranmer Lady Jane Lord Guilford and Lord Ambrose Dudley condemned The Coronation A Disputation in the Convocation-House Popery restored The Queen inclines to marry The Articles of the Queens Marriage with Philip of Spain * Which as I conceive would have 〈◊〉 in the year 1588. Sir Thomas Wyat's Rebellion Sir John Cheeke is taken and dieth Bret with five hundred Londoners revolts to Wiat. The Duke of Suffolk perswades the People to Arms in vain The Queens Oration to the Londoners Wyat is taken The Lady Jane Beheaded The Duke of Suffolk Beheaded Wyat Executed And Lord Thomas Gray A Disputation at Oxford Cranmer Ridley and Latimer Condemned Additions to the former Nuptial Compacts Philip arrivith in England And is married to the Queen Cardinal Pool comes into England Cardinal Pool's Oration to the Parliament The Realm freed from 〈◊〉 The Queen thought to be with Child Lords created Lady Elizabeth and the Marquess of Exceter set at liberty John Rogers Burned and Bishop Hooper Bishop Ferrar many others and Bishop Ridley and Latimer The death of Pope Julius the Third Paul the Fourth succeedeth Gardiner sueth to be Cardinal Gardiner 〈◊〉 Charles the Emperour resigns his Crowns The Archbishop of York Lord Chancellour A Comet A 〈◊〉 Edward Archbishop Cranmer Burned This year eighty four Burned The exhumation of Bucer and Phagius Cardinal Pool consecrated Archbishop of Canterbury An Embassage to Muscovia The Lord Stourton hanged Thomas Stafford endeavouring an Insurrection is taken and Beheaded War against France proclaimed Pool's authority 〈◊〉 abrogated and restored The French overthrown at St. Quintin St. Quintin taken A nocturual Rainbow Calais besieged by the French Calais yielded The Battel of Graveling The French overthrown Conquet taken and burned by the English The Daulphin married to the Queen of Scot. The death of Cardinal Pool The Queen diesh
Bosworth-field There succeeded in the Kingdom the Earl of Richmond thence-forth stiled Henry the Seventh The King immediately after the Victory as one that had been bred under a devout Mother and was in his nature a great observer of Religious Forms caused Te Deum Laudamus to be solemnly sung in the presence of the whole Army upon the place and was himself with general Applause and great Cries of Joy in a kind of Militar Election or Recognition saluted King Mean-while the Body of Richard after many Indignities and Reproaches the Dirigies and Obsequies of the common People towards Tyrants was obscurely Buried For though the King of his Nobleness gave charge unto the Fryers of Leicester to see an Honourable Interrment to be given to it yet the Religious people themselves being not free from the Humours of the Vulgar neglected it wherein nevertheless they did not then incurr any mans blame or Censure No man thinking any Ignominy or Contumely unworthy of him that had been the Executioner of King Henry the Sixth that innocent Prince with his own hands the Contriver of the death of the Duke of Clarence his Brother the Murderer of his two Nephews one of them his Lawfull King in the Present and the other in the Future failing of him and vehemently suspected to have been the Impoisoner of his Wife thereby to make vacant his Bed for a Marriage within the Degrees forbidden And although he were a Prince in Militar Virtue approved jealous of the Honour of the English Nation and likewise a good Law-maker for the ease and solace of the common People yet his Cruelties and Parricides in the Opinion of all men weighed down his Virtues and Merits and in the opinion of Wise men even those Virtues themselves were conceived to be rather feigned and affected things to serve his Ambition than 〈◊〉 Qualities ingenrate in his Judgement or Nature And therefore it was noted by men of great Understanding who seeing his after Acts looked back upon his former Proceedings that even in the time of King Edward his Brother he was not without secret Trains and Mines to turn Envy and Hatred upon his Brother's Government as having an Expectation and a kind of Divination that the King by reason of his many Disorders could not be of long Life but was like to leave his Sonnes of tender years and then he knew well how easie a step it was from the place of a Protector and first Prince of the Blood to the Crown And that out of this deep root of Ambition it sprang that as well at the Treaty of Peace that passed between Edward the Fourth and Lewis the Eleventh of France concluded by Enterview of both Kings at Piqueny as upon all other Occasions Richard then Duke of Glocester stood ever upon the side of Honour raising his own Reputation to the disadvantage of the King his Brother and drawing the eyes of all specially of the Nobles and Soldiers upon himself as if the King by his voluptuous Life and mean Marriage were become Effeminate and less sensible of Honour and Reason of State than was fit for a King And as for the Politique and wholesom Laws which were Enacted in his Time they were interpreted to be but the Brocage of an Usurper thereby to wooe and winne the Hearts of the People as being conscious to himself that the true Obligations of Soveraignty in him failed and were wanting But King Henry in the very entrance of his Reign and the instant of time when the Kingdom was cast into his Arms met with a Point of great difficulty and knotty to solve able to trouble and confound the Wisest King in the newness of his Estate and so much the more because it could not endure a Deliberation but must be at once deliberated and determined There were fallen to his Lot and concurrent to his Person three several Titles to the Imperial Crown The first the Title of the Lady Elizabeth with whom by precedent Pact with the Party that brought him in he was to Marry The second the Antient and long disputed Title both by Plea and Arms of the House of Lancaster to which he was Inheritour in his own Person The third the Title of the Sword or Conquest for that he came in by Victory of Battel and that the King in possession was slain in the field The first of these was fairest and most like to give contentment to the People who by Two and twenty Years Reign of King Edward the Fourth had been fully made capable of the clearness of the Title of the White-Rose or House of York and by the milde and plausible Reign of the same King toward his latter time were become affectionate to that Line But then it lay plain before his Eyes that if he relyed upon that Title he could be but a King at Curtesie and have rather a Matrimonial than a Regal Power the Right remaining in his Queen upon whose decease either with Issue or without Issue he was to give place and be removed And though he should obtain by Parliament to be continued yet he knew there was a very great difference between a King that holdeth his Crown by a civil Act of Estates and one that holdeth it Originally by the Law of Nature and Descent of Blood Neither wanted there even at that time secret Rumors and whisperings which afterwards gathered strength and turned to great Troubles that the two young Sons of King Edward the Fourth or one of them which were said to be destroyed in the Tower were not indeed Murthered but conveyed secretly away and were yet living which if it had been true had prevented the Title of the Lady Elizabeth On the other side if he stood upon his own Title of the House of Lancaster inherent in his Person he knew it was a Title condemned by Parliament and generally prejudged in the common Opinion of the Realm and that it tended directly to the Dis-inherison of the Line of York held then the indubiate Heirs of the Crown So that if he should have no Issue by the Lady Elibabeth which should be Descendents of the Double-Line then the Ancient flames of Discord and Intestine Wars upon the Competition of both Houses would again return and revive As for Conquest notwithstanding Sir William Stanly after some Acclamations of the Soldiers in the Field had put a Crown of Ornament which Richard wore in the Battel and was found amongst the Spoils upon King Henry's Head as if there were his chief Title yet he remembred well upon what Conditions and Agreements he was brought in and that to claim as Conqueror was to put as well his own Party as the rest into Terrour and Fear as that which gave him Power of Disannulling of Laws and disposing of Mens Fortunes and Estates and the like points of Absolute Power being in themselves so harsh and odious as that William himself commonly called the Conqueror however he used and exercised the Power of a
Lancashire whither there repaired to them Sir Thomas Broughton with some small company of English The King by that time knowing now the Storm would not divide but fall in one place had levied Forces in good number and in person taking with him his two designed Generals the Duke of Bedford and the Earl of Oxford was come on his way towards them as far as Coventry whence he sent forth a Troop of Light-horsmen for discovery and to intercept some straglers of the Enemies by whom he might the better understand the particulars of their Progress and purposes which was accordingly done though the King otherwise was not without Intelligence from Espials in the Camp The Rebels took their way towards York without spoiling the Countrey or any act of Hostility the better to put themselves into favour of the People and to personate their King who no doubt out of a Princely feeling was sparing and compassionate towards his Subjects But their Snow-ball did not gather as it went For the People came not in to them Neither did any rise or declare themselves in other parts of the Kingdom for them which was caused partly by the good tast that the King had given his People of his Government joyned with the reputation of his Felicity and partly for that it was an odious thing to the People of England to have a King brought in to them upon the shoulders of Irish and Dutch of which their Army was in substance compounded Neither was it a thing done with any great Judgement on the Party of the Rebels for them to take their way towards York Considering that howsoever those parts had formerly been a Nursery of their Friends yet it was there where the Lord Lovel had so lately disbanded and where the King's presence had a little before qualified discontents The Earl of Lincoln deceived of his hopes of the Countries concourse unto him in which case he would have temporized and seeing the business past Retract resolved to make on where the King was and to give him Battel and thereupon marched towards Newark thinking to have surprised the Town But the King was somewhat before this time come to Nottingham where he called a Council of War at which was consulted whether it were best to protract time or speedily to set upon the Rebels In which Council the King himself whose continual vigilancy did suck in sometimes causeless Suspitions which few else knew inclined to the accelerating a Battel But this was presently put out of doubt by the great Aids that came in to him in the instant of this Consultation partly upon Missives and partly Voluntaries from many parts of the Kingdom The principal persons that came then to the King's aid were the Earl of Shrewsbury and the Lord Strange of the Nobility and of Knights and Gentlemen to the number of at least Threescore and ten persons with their Companies making in the whole at the least Six Thousand fighting men besides the Forces that were with the King before Whereupon the King finding his Army so bravely re-enforced and a great alacrity in all his men to fight was confirmed in his former Resolution and marched speedily so as he put himself between the Enemies Camp and Newark being loth their Army should get the commodity of that Town The Earl nothing dismayed came forwards that day unto a little Village called Stoke and there camped that night upon the brow or hanging of a Hill The King the next day presented him Battel upon the Plain the fields there being open and champion The Earl couragiously came down and joyned Battel with him Concerning which Battel the Relations that are left unto us are so naked and negligent though it be an Action of so recent memory as they rather declared the Success of the day than the Manner of the Fight They say that the King divided his Army into three Battels whereof the Vaunt-guard only well strengthned with Wings came to fight That the Fight was fierce and obstinate and lasted three hours before the Victory inclined either way save that Judgement might be made by that the King's Vaunt-guard of it self maintained fight against the whole Power of the Enemies the other two Battels remaining out of action what the success was like to be in the end That Martin Swart with his Germans performed bravely and so did those few English that were on that side neither did the Irish fail in courage or fierceness but being almost naked men only armed with Darts and Skeins it was rather an Execution than a Fight upon them insomuch as the furious slaughter of them was a great discouragement and appalement to the rest That there dyed upon the place all the Chieftains that is the Earl of Lincoln the Earl of Kildare Francis Lord Lovel Martin Swart and Sir Thomas Broughton all making good the fight without any ground given Only of the Lord Lovel there went a report that he fled and swam over Trent on horseback but could not recover the further side by reason of the steepness of the Bank and so was drowned in the River But another report leaves him not there but that he lived long after in a Cave or Vault The number that was slain in the field was of the Enemies part Four thousand at the least and of the King's part one half of his Vaunt-guard besides many hurt but none of name There were taken Prisoners amongst others the Counterfeit Plantagenet now Lambert Simnel again and the crafty Priest his Tutor For Lambert the King would not take his Life both out of Magnanimity taking him but as an Image of Wax that others had tempered and molded and likewise out of Wisdom thinking that if he suffered death he would be forgotten too soon but being kept alive he would be a continual Spectacle and a kind of remedy against the like Inchantments of People in time to come For which cause he was taken into service in his Court to a base office in his Kitchin so that in a kind of Mattacina of humane fortune he turned a Broach that had worn a Crown Whereas Fortune commonly doth not bring in a Comedy or Farce after a Tragedy And afterwards he was preferred to be one of the King's Falconers As to the Priest he was committed Close-prisoner and heard of no more the King loving to seal up his own dangers After the Battel the King went to Lincoln where he caused Supplications and Thanksgivings to be made for his Deliverance and Victory And that his Devotions might go round in Circle he sent his Banner to be Offered to our Lady of Walsingham where before he made his Vows And thus delivered of this so strange an Engin and new Invention of Fortune he returned to his former confidence of mind thinking now that all his misfortunes had come at once But it fell out unto him according to the Speech of the common People in the beginning of his Reign that said It was a token he
should reign in Labour because his Reign began with a sickness of Sweat But howsoever the King thought himself now in a Haven yet such was his Wisdom as his Confidence did seldom darken his Fore-sight especially in things near hand And therefore awakened by so fresh and unexpected dangers he entred into due consideration as well how to weed out the Partakers of the former Rebellion as to kill the Seeds of the like in time to come and withal to take away all shelters and harbours for discontented Persons where they might hatch and foster Rebellions which afterwards might gather strength and motion And first he did yet again make a Progress from Lincoln to the Northern parts though it were indeed rather an Itinerary Circuit of Justice than a Progress For all along as he went with much severity and strict inquisition partly by Martial Law and partly by Commission were punished the Adherents and Ayders of the late Rebels not all by Death for the Field had drawn much blood but by Fines and Ransoms which spared Life and raised Treasure Amongst other Crimes of this nature there was diligent inquiry made of such as had raised and dispersed a bruit and rumour a little before the Field fought That the Rebels had the day and that the King's Army was overthrown and the King fled Whereby it was supposed that many Succours which otherwise would have come unto the King were cunningly put off and kept back Which Charge and Accusation though it had some ground yet it was industriously embraced and put on by divers who having been in themselves not the best affected to the King's part nor forward to come to his ayd were glad to apprehend this colour to cover their neglect and coldness under the pretence of such discouragements Which cunning nevertheless the King would not understand though he lodged it and noted it in some particulars as his manner was But for the extirpating of the roots and causes of the like Commotions in time to come the King began to find where his shooe did wring him and that it was his depressing of the House of York that did rancle and fester the Affections of his People And therefore being now too wise to disdain perils any longer and willing to give some contentment in that kind at least in Ceremony he resolved at last to proceed to the Coronation of his Queen And therefore at his coming to London where he entred in State and in a kind of Triumph and celebrated his Victory with two days of Devotion for the first day he repaired to St. Pauls and had the Hymn of Te Deum sung and the morrow after he went in Procession and heard the Sermon at the Cross the Queen was with great solemnity Crowned at Westminster the five and twentyeth of November in the third year of his Reign which was about two years after the Marriage Like an old Christning that had staid long for Godfathers Which strange and unusual distance of time made it subject to every man's note that it was an Act against his stomach and put upon him by necessity and reason of State Soon after to shew that it was now fair weather again and that the Imprisonment of Thomas Marquess Dorset was rather upon suspition of the Time than of the Man he the said Marquess was set at liberty without Examination or other circumstance At that time also the King sent an Ambassador unto Pope Innocent signifying unto him this his Marriage and that now like another Aeneas he had passed through the floods of his former Troubles and Travels and was arrived unto a safe Haven and thanking His Holiness that he had honoured the Celebration of his Marriage with the presence of his Ambassador and offering both his Person and the Forces of his Kingdom upon all occasions to do him service The Ambassador making his Oration to the Pope in the presence of the Cardinals did so magnifie the King and Queen as was enough to glut the Hearers But then he did again so extol and deifie the Pope as made all that he had said in praise of his Master and Mistress seem temperate and passable But he was very honorably entertained and extremely much made on by the Pope who knowing himself to be lazy and unprofitable to the Christian World was wonderfully glad to hear that there were such Eccho's of him sounding in remote parts He obtained also of the Pope a very just and honorable Bull qualifying the Priviledges of Sanctuary wherewith the King had been extremely galled in three Points The first that if any Sanctuary-man did by night or otherwise get out of Sanctuary privily and commit mischief and trespass and then come in again he should lose the benefit of Sanctuary for ever after The second that howsoever the Person of the Sanctuary-man was protected from his Creditors yet his Goods out of Sanctuary should not The third that if any took Sanctuary for case of Treason the King might appoint him Keepers to look to him in Sanctuary The King also for the better securing of his Estate against mutinous and male-contented Subjects whereof he saw the Realm was full who might have their refuge into Scotland which was not under Key as the Ports were For that cause rather than for any doubt of Hostility from those parts before his coming to London when he was at Newcastle had sent a solemn Ambassage unto James the Third King of Scotland to treat and conclude a Peace with him The Ambassadors were Richard Fox Bishop of Exceter and Sir Richard Edgcomb Comptroller of the King's House who were honourably received and entertained there But the King of Scotland labouring of the same disease that King Henry did though more mortal as afterwards appeared that is Discontented Subjects apt to rise and raise Tumult although in his own affection he did much desire to make a Peace with the King Yet finding his Nobles averse and not daring to displease them concluded only a Truce for seven years giving nevertheless promise in private that it should be renewed from time to time during the two Kings lives HItherto the King had been exercised in setling his Affairs at home But about this time brake forth an occasion that drew him to look abroad and to hearken to forein business Charles the Eighth the French King by the virtue and good fortune of his two immediate Predecessors Charles the Seventh his Grand-father and Lewis the Eleventh his Father received the Kingdom of France in more flourishing and spread Estate than it had been of many years before being redintegrate in those principal Members which antiently had been portions of the Crown of France and were after dissevered so as they remained only in Homage and not in Sovereignty being governed by absolute Princes of their own Anjou Normandy 〈◊〉 and Burgundy there remained only Britain to be re-united and so the Monarchy of France to be reduced to the antient Terms and Bounds King Charles was
unlawful Assemblies These were the Laws that were made for repressing of Force which those times did chiefly require and were so prudently framed as they are found fit for all succeeding times and so continue to this day There were also made good and politick Laws that Parliament against Usury which is the Bastard-use of Money And against unlawful Chievances and Exchanges which is Bastard-Usury And also for the Security of the King's Customs And for the Employment of the Procedures of Forein Commodities brought in by Merchant-strangers upon the Native-Commodities of the Realm together with some other Laws of less importance But howsoever the Laws made in that Parliament did bear good and wholesom Fruit yet the Subsidy granted at the same time bare a Fruit that proved harsh and bitter All was inned at last into the King's Barn but it was after a Storm For when the Commissioners entred into the Taxation of the Subsidy in Yorkshire and the Bishoprick of Duresm the People upon a sudden grew into great mutiny and said openly that they had endured of late years a thousand miseries and neither could nor would pay the Subsidy This no doubt proceeded not simply of any present necessity but much by reason of the old humour of those Countries where the memory of King Richard was so strong that it lyes like Lees in the bottom of mens hearts and if the Vessel was but stirred it would come up And no doubt it was partly also by the instigation of some factious Malecontents that bare principal stroke amongst them Hereupon the Commissioners being somewhat astonished deferred the matter unto the Earl of Northumberland who was the principal man of Authority in those Parts The Earl forthwith wrote unto the Court signifying to the King plainly enough in what flame he found the people of those Countries and praying the King's direction The King wrote back peremptorily That he would not have one penny abated of that which had been granted to him by Parliament both because it might encourage other Countries to pray the like Release or Mitigation and chiefly because he would never endure that the base Multitude should frustrate the Authority of the Parliament wherein their Votes and Consents were concluded Upon this dispatch from Court the Earl assembled the principal Justices and Free-holders of the Countrey and speaking to them in that imperious Language wherein the King had written to him which needed not save that an harsh business was unfortunately fallen into the hands of a harsh man did not only irritate the People but make them conceive by the stoutness and haughtiness of delivery of the King's Errand that himself was the Author or principal Perswader of that Counsel Whereupon the meaner sort routed together and suddenly assailing the Earl in his house slew him and divers of his servants And rested not there but creating for their Leader Sir John Egremond a factious person and one that had of a long time born an ill Talent towards the King and being animated also by a base Fellow called John A Chamber a very Boutefeu who bare much sway amongst the vulgar and popular entred into open Rebellion and gave out in flat terms that they would go against King Henry and fight with him for the maintenance of their Liberties When the King was advertised of this new Insurrection being almost a Fever that took him every year after his manner little troubled therewith he sent Thomas Earl of Surrey whom he had a little before not only released out of the Tower and pardoned but also received to special favour with a competent Power against the Rebels who fought with the principal Band of them and defeated them and took alive John A Chamber their firebrand As for Sir John Egremond he fled into Flanders to the Lady Margaret of Burgundy whose Palace was the Sanctuary and Receptacle of all Traytors against the King John A Chamber was Executed at York in great state for he was hanged upon a Gibbet raised a Stage higher in the midst of a square Gallows as a Traytor paramount and a number of his men that were his chief Complices were hanged upon the lower Story round about him and the rest were generally pardoned Neither did the King himself omit his custom to be first or second in all his Warlike Exploits making good his Word which was usual with him when he heard of Rebels that He desired but to see them For immediately after he had sent down the Earl of Surrey he marched towards them himself in person And although in his journey he heard news of the Victory yet he went on as far as York to pacifie and settle those Countries And that done returned to London leaving the Earl of Surrey for his Lieutenant in the Northern parts and Sir Richard Tunstal for his principal Commissioner to levy the Subsidy whereof he did not remit a Denier About the same time that the King lost so good a Servant as the Earl of Northumberland he lost likewise a faithful Friend and Allie of James the Third King of Scotland by a miserable disaster For this unfortunate Prince after a long smother of discontent and hatred of many of his Nobility and People breaking forth at times into seditions and alterations of Court was at last distressed by them having taken Arms and surprised the person of Prince James his Son partly by force partly by threats that they would otherwise deliver up the Kingdom to the King of England to shadow their Rebellion and to be the titular and painted Head of those Arms. Whereupon the King finding himself too weak sought unto King Henry as also unto the Pope and the King of France to compose those troubles between him and his Subjects The King accordingly interposed their Mediation in a round and Princely manner Not only by way of request and perswasion but also by way of protestation of menace declaring that they thought it to be the common Cause of all Kings If Subjects should be suffered to give Laws unto their Sovereign and that they would accordingly resent it and revenge it But the Rebels that had shaken off the greater Yoak of Obedience had likewise cast away the lesser Tye of Respect And Fury prevailing above Fear made answer That there was no talking of Peace except the King would resign his Crown Whereupon Treaty of Accord taking no place it came to a Battel at Bannocks-bourn by Strivelin In which Battel the King transported with wrath and just indignation inconsiderately fighting and precipitating the charge before his whole numbers came up to him was notwithstanding the contrary express and straight commandment of the Prince his Son slain in the Pursuit being fled to a Mill situate in the field where the Battel was fought As for the Pope's Embassy which was sent by Adrian de Castello an Italian Legate and perhaps as those times were might have prevailed more it came too late for the Embassy but not for the Ambassador
put himself into the consort or Choir of all Religious actions and naturally affecting much the King of Spain as far as one King can affect another partly for his virtues and partly for a counterpoise to France upon the receipt of these Letters sent all his Nobles and Prelates that were about the Court together with the Mayor and Aldermen of London in great solemnity to the Church of St. Pauls there to hear a Declaration from the Lord Chancellor now Cardinal When they were assembled the Cardinal standing upon the uppermost step or half-pace before the Chair and all the Nobles Prelates and Governours of the City at the foot of the stairs made a Speech to them letting them know that they were assembled in that Consecrate place to sing unto God a New-song For that said he these many years the Christians have not gained new ground or Territory upon the Infidels nor enlarged and set further the Bounds of the Christian-world But this is now done by the prowess and devotion of Ferdinando and Isabella Kings of Spain who have to their immortal Honour recovered the great and rich Kingdom of Granade and the populous and mighty City of the same name from the Moors having been in possession thereof by the space of seven hundred years and more For which this Assembly and all Christians are to render laud and thanks unto God and to celebrate this noble Act of the King of Spain who in this is not only Victorious but Apostolical in the gaining of new Provinces to the Christian Faith And the rather for that this victory and Conquest is obtained without much effusion of blood Whereby it is to be hoped that there shall be gained not only new Territory but infinite Souls to the Church of Christ whom the Almighty as it seems would have live to be converted Herewithal he did relate some of the most memorable particulars of the War and Victory And after his Speech ended the whole assembly went solemnly in Procession and Te Deum was sung Immediately after the Solemnity the King kept his May-day at his Palace of Shein now Richmond Where to warm the blood of his Nobility and Gallants against the War he kept great Triumphs of Justing and Tourney during all that Month. In which space it so fell out that Sir James Parker and Hugh Vaughan one of the King's Gentlemen-Ushers having had a controversie touching certain Arms that the King at Arms had given Vaughan were appointed to run some Courses one against another And by accident of a faulty Helmet that Parker had on he was stricken into the mouth at the first Course so that his tongue was born unto the hinder part of his head in such sort that he died presently upon the place Which because of the Controversie precedent and the Death that followed was accounted among the Vulgar as a Combat or Tryal of Right The King towards the end of this Summer having put his Forces wherewith he meant to invade France in readiness but so as they were not yet met or mustered together sent Urswick now made his Almoner and Sir John Risley to Maximilian to let him know that he was in Arms ready to pass the Seas into France and did but expect to hear from him when and where he did appoint to joyn with him according to his promise made unto him by Countebal his Ambassador The English Ambassadors having repaired to Maximilian did find his power and promise at a very great distance he being utterly unprovided of Men Money and Arms for any such enterprize For Maximilian having neither Wing to flie on for that his Patrimony of Austria was not in his hands his Father being then living And on the other side his Matrimonial Territories of Flanders being partly in Dowre to his Mother-in-law and partly not serviceable in respect of the late Rebellions was thereby destitute of means to enter into War The Ambassadors saw this well but wisely thought fit to advertise the King thereof rather than to return themselves till the King 's further pleasure were known The rather for that Maximilian himself spake as great as ever he did before and entertained them with dilatory Answers so as the formal part of their Ambassage might well warrant and require their further stay The King hereupon who doubted as much before and saw through his business from the beginning wrote back to the Ambassadors commending their discretion in not returning and willing them to keep the state wherein they found Maximilian as a Secret till they heard further from him And mean while went on with his Voyage Royal for France suppressing for a time this Advertisement touching Maximilian's poverty and disability By this time was drawn together a great and puissant Army into the City of London in which were Thomas Marquess Dorset Thomas Earl of Arundel Thomas Earl of Derby George Earl of Shrewsbury Edmond Earl of Suffolk Edward Earl of Devonshire George Earl of Kent the Earl of Essex Thomas Earl of Ormond with a great number of Barons Knights and principal Gentlemen and amongst them Richard Thomas much noted for the brave Troops that he brought out of Wales the Army rising in the whole to the number of five and twenty thousand Foot and sixteen hundred Horse Over which the King constant in his accustomed trust and employment made Jasper Duke of Bedford and John Earl of Oxford Generals under his own person The ninth of September in the eighth year of his Reign he departed from Greenwich towards the Sea all men wondering that he took that season being so near Winter to begin the War and some thereupon gathering it was a sign that the War would not be long Nevertheless the King gave out the contrary thus That he intending not to make a Summer-business of it but a resolute War without term prefixed until he recovered France it skilled not much when he began it especially having Calice at his back where he might winter if the reason of the War so required The sixth of October he embarqued at Sandwich and the same day took land at Calice which was the Rendezvonz where all his Forces were assigned to meet But in this his Journey towards the Sea-side wherein for the cause that we shall now speak of he hovered so much the longer he had received Letters from the Lord Cordes who the hotter he was against the English in time of War had the more credit in a Negotiation of Peace and besides was held a man open and of good faith In which Letters there was made an overture of Peace from the French King with such Conditions as were somewhat to the King's tast but this was carried at the first with wonderful secrecy The King was no sooner come to Calice but the calm winds of Peace began to blow For first the English Ambassadors returned out of Flanders from Maximilian and certified the King that he was not to hope for any ayd from Maximilian for that he was
Now did the Sign 〈◊〉 and the 〈◊〉 was come under 〈◊〉 Perkin should appear And therefore he was straight sent unto by the Duchess to go for Ireland according to the first designment In Ireland he did arrive at the Town of Cork When he was thither come his own Tale was when he made his Confession afterwards That the Irish-men finding him in some good clothes came flocking about him and bare him down that he was the Duke of Clarence that had been there before and after that he was Richard the Third's base Son and lastly that he was Richard Duke of York second Son to Edward the Fourth But that he for his part renounced all these things and offered to swear upon the Holy Evangelists that he was no such man till at last they forced it upon him and bad him fear nothing and so forth But the truth is that immediately upon his coming into Ireland he took upon him the said Person of the Duke of York and drew unto him Complices and Partakers by all the means he could devise Insomuch as he wrote his Letters unto the Earl of Densmond and Kildare to come in to his Ayd and be of his Party the Originals of which Letters are yet extant Somewhat before this time the Duchess had also gained unto her a near Servant of King Henry's own one Stephen Frion his Secretary for the French Tongue an active man but turbulent and discontented This Frion had fled over to Charles the French King and put himself into his service at such time as he began to be in open enmity with the King Now King Charles when he understood of the Person and Attempts of Perkin ready of himself to embrace all advantages against the King of England instigated by Frion and formerly prepared by the Lady Margaret forthwith dispatched one Lucas and this Frion in the nature of of Ambassadors to Perkin to advertise him of the King 's good inclination to him and that he was resolved to ayd him to recover his right against King Henry an Usurper of England and an Enemy of France and wished him to come over unto him at Paris Perkin thought himself in heaven now that he was invited by so great a King in so honourable a manner And imparting unto his Friends in Ireland for their encouragement how Fortune called him and what great hopes he had sailed presently into France When he was come to the Court of France the King received him with great honour saluted and stiled him by the name of the Duke of York lodged him and accommodated him in great State And the better to give him the representation and the countenance of a Prince assigned him a Guard for his Person whereof the Lord Congreshall was Captain The Courtiers likewise though it be ill mocking with the French applied themselves to their King 's bent seeing there was reason of State for it At the same time there repaired unto Perkin divers English-men of Quality Sir George Nevile Sir John Taylor and about one hundred more and amongst the rest this Stephen Frion of whom we spake who followed his fortune both then and for a long time after and was indeed his principal Counsellor and Instrument in all his Proceedings But all this on the French King's part was but a Trick the better to bow King Henry to Peace And therefore upon the first Grain of Incense that was sacrificed upon the Altar of Peace at Bulloign Perkin was smoaked away Yet would not the French King deliver him up to King Henry as he was laboured to do for his Honors sake but warned him away and dismissed him And Perkin on his part was as ready to be gone doubting he might be caught up under-hand He therefore took his way into Flanders unto the Duchess of Burgundy pretending that having been variously tossed by Fortune he directed his course thither as to a safe Harbour No ways taking knowledge that he had ever been there before but as if that had been his first address The Duchess on the other part made it as new and strange to see him pretending at the first that she was taught and made wise by the example of Lambert Simnel how she did admit of any Counterfeit stuff though even in that she said she was not fully satisfied She pretended at the first and that was ever in the presence of others to pose him and sift him thereby to try whether he were indeed the very Duke of York or no. But seeming to receive full satisfaction by his answers she then feined her self to be transported with a kind of astonishment mixt of Joy and Wonder at his miraculous deliverance receiving him as he were risen from death to life and inferring that God who had in such wonderful manner preserved him from Death did likewise reserve him for some great and prosperous Fortune As for his dismission out of France they interpreted it not as if he were detected or neglected for a Counterfeit Deceiver but contrariwise that it did shew manifestly unto the World that he was some Great matter for that it was his abandoning that in effect made the Peare being no more but the sacrificing of a poor distressed Prince unto the utility and Ambition of two Mighty Monarchs Neither was Perkin for his part wanting to himself either in gracious and Princely behaviour or in ready and apposite answers or in contenting and caressing those that did apply themselves unto him or in pretty scorn and disdain to those that seemed to doubt of him but in all things did notably acquit himself Insomuch as it was generally believed as well amongst great Persons as amongst the Vulgar that he was indeed Duke Richard Nay himself with long and continual counterfeiting and with oft telling a Lye was turned by habit almost into the thing he seemed to be and from a Lyar to a Believer The Duchess therefore as in a case out of doubt did him all Princely honour calling him always by the name of her Nephew and giving him the Delicare Title of the White-Rose of England and appointed him a Guard of thirty persons Halberdiers clad in a party-coloured Livery of Murrey and Blew to attend his Person Her Court likewise and generally the Dutch and Strangers in their usage towards him expressed no less respect The News hereof came blazing and thundering over into England that the Duke of York was sure alive As for the name of Perkin Warbeck it was not at that time come to light but all the news ran upon the Duke of York that he had been entertained in Ireland bought and sold in France and was now plainly avowed and in great honour in Flanders These Fames took hold of divers in some upon discontent in some upon ambition in some upon levity and desire of change and in some few upon conscience and belief but in most upon simplicity and in divers out of dependance upon some of the better sort who did in secret favour and
it was a Race often dipped in their own Blood It hath remained since only transplanted into other Names as well of the Imperial-Line as of other Noble Houses But it was neither guilt of Crime nor reason of Estate that could quench the Envy that was upon the King for this Execution So that he thought good to export it out of the Land and to lay it upon his new 〈◊〉 Ferdinando King of Spain For these two Kings understanding one another at half a word so it was that there were Letters shewed out of Spain whereby in the passages concerning the Treaty of the Marriage Ferdinando had written to the King in plain terms that he saw no assurance of his Succession as long as the Earl of Warwick lived and that he was loth to send his Daughter to Troubles and Dangers But hereby as the King did in some part remove the Envy from himself so he did not observe that he did withal bring a kind of Malediction and Infausting upon the Marriage as an ill Prognostick Which in event so far proved true as both Prince Arthur enjoyed a very small time after the Marriage and the Lady Katherine her self a sad and a religious woman long after when King Henry the Eighth his resolution of a Divorce from her was first made known to her used some words That she had not offended but it was a Judgment of God for that her former Marriage was made in blood meaning that of the Earl of Warwick This Fifteenth year of the King there was a great Plague both in London and in divers parts of the Kingdom Wherefore the King after often change of Places whether to avoid the danger of the Sickness or to give occasion of an Enterview with the Arch-Duke or both sayled over with his Queen to Calice Upon his coming thither the Arch-Duke sent an honourable Ambassage unto him as well to welcom him into those parts as to let him know that if it pleased him he would come and do him reverence But it was said withal That the King might be pleased to appoint some place that were out of any Walled Town or Fortress for that he had denied the same upon like occasion to the French King And though he said he made a great difference between the two Kings yet he would be loth to give a President that might make it after to be expected at his hands by another whom he trusted less The King accepted of the Courtesie and admitted of his Excuse and appointed the place to be at St. Peter's Church without Calice But withal he did visit the Arch-Duke with Ambassadors sent from himself which were the Lord Saint-John and the Secretary unto whom the Arch-Duke did the honour as going to Mass at St. Omers to set the Lord Saint-John on his right hand and the Secretary on his left and so to ride between them to Church The day appointed for the Enterview the King went on Horse-back some distance from St. Peter's Church to receive the Arch-Duke And upon their approaching the Arch-Duke made hast to light and offered to hold the King's Stirrop at his alighting which the King would not permit but descending from Horse-back they embraced with great affection and withdrawing into the Church to a place prepared they had long Conference not only upon the Confirmation of former Treaties and the 〈◊〉 of Commerce but upon Cross Marriages to be had between the Duke of York the King 's second Son and the Arch-Duke's Daughter And again between Charles the Arch-Dukes Son and Heir and Mary the King 's second Daughter But these Blossoms of unripe Marriages were but friendly wishes and the Airs of loving Entertainment though one of them came afterwards to Conclusion in Treaty though not in Effect But during the time that the two Princes conversed and commoned together in the Suburbs of Calice the Demonstrations on both sides were passing hearty and affectionate especially on the part of the Arch-Duke Who besides that he was a Prince of an excellent good nature being conscious to himself how drily the King had been used by his Council in the matter of Perkin did strive by all means to recover it in the King's affection And having also his ears continually beaten with the Counsels of his Father and Father-in-law who in respect of their jealous hatred against the French King did always advise the Arch-Duke to anchor himself upon the Amity of King Henry of England was glad upon this occasion to put in ure and practice their precepts calling the King Patron and Father and Protector these very words the King repeats when he certified of the loving behaviour of the Arch-Duke to the City and what else he could devise to express his love and observance to the King There came also to the King the Governour of Picardy and the Bailiff of Amiens sent from Lewis the French King to do him honour and to give him knowledge of his victory and winning of the Duchy of Millan It seemeth the King was well pleased with the honours he received from those parts while he was at Calice For he did himself certifie all the News and Occurrents of them in every particular from Calice to the Mayor and Aldermen of London which no doubt made no small talk in the City For the King though he could not entertain the good will of the Citizens as Edward the Fourth did yet by affability and other Princely Graces did ever make very much of them and apply himself to them This year also dyed John Morton Archbishop of Canterbury Chancellor of England and Cardinal He was a wise man and an eloquent but in his nature harsh and haughty much accepted by the King but envied by the Nobility and hated of the People Neither was his name left out of Perkin's Proclamation for any good will but they would not bring him in amongst the King's Casting-Counters because he had the Image and Superscription upon him of the Pope in his Honour of Cardinal He wan the King with Secrecy and Diligence but chiefly because he was his old Servant in his less Fortunes And also for that in his affections he was not without an inveterate malice against the House of York under whom he had been in trouble He was willing also to take Envy from the King more than the King was willing to put upon him For the King cared not for Subterfuges but would stand Envy and appear in any thing that was to his mind which made Envy still grow upon him more universal but less daring But in the matter of Exactions time did after shew that the Bishop in feeding the King's humour did rather temper it He had been by Richard the Third committed as in custody to the Duke of Buckingham whom he did secretly incite to revolt from King Richard But after the Duke was engaged and thought the Bishop should have been his chief Pilot in the Tempest the Bishop was gotten into the Cock-boat and fled over
Shew and Order The chief man that took the care was Bishop Fox who was not only a grave Counsellor for War or Peace but also a good Surveyor of Works and a good Master of Ceremonies and any thing else that was fit for the Active part belonging to the service of Court or State of a great King This Marriage was almost seven years in Treaty which was in part caused by the tender years of the Marriage-couple especially of the Prince But the true reason was that these two Princes being Princes of great Policy and profound Judgment stood a great time looking one upon another's Fortunes how they would go knowing well that in the mean time the very Treaty it self gave abroad in the World a Reputation of a strait Conjunction and Amity between them which served on both sides to many purposes that their several Affairs required and yet they continued still free But in the end when the Fortunes of both the Princes did grow every day more and more prosperous and assured and that looking all about them they saw no better Conditions they shut it up The Marriage-Money the Princess brought which was turned over to the King by Act of Renunciation was two hundred thousand Ducats Whereof one hundred thousand were payable ten days after the Solemnization and the other hundred thousand at two payments Annual but part of it to be in Jewels and Plate and a due course set down to have them justly and indifferently prized The Joynture or Advancement of the Lady was the third part of the Principality of Wales and of the Dukedom of Cornwal and of the Earldom of Chester to be after set forth in severalty And in case she came to be Queen of England her Advancement was left indefinite but thus That it should be as great as ever any former Queen of England had In all the Devices and Conceits of the Triumphs of this Marriage there was a great deal of Astronomy The Lady being resembled to Hesperus and the Prince to Arcturus and the old King Alphonsus that was the greatest Astronomer of Kings and was Ancestor to the Lady was brought in to be the Fortune-celler of the Match And whosoever had those Toys in Compiling they were not altogether Pedantical But you may be sure that King Arthur the Briton and the descent of the Lady Katherine from the House of Lancaster was in no wise forgotten But as it should seem it is not good to fetch Fortunes from the Stars For this young Prince that drew upon him at that time not only the Hopes and Affections of his Countrey but the Eyes and Expectation of Foreiners after a few Months in the beginning of April deceased at Ludlow-Castle where he was sent to keep his Resiance and Court as Prince of Wales Of this Prince in respect he dyed so young and by reason of his Father's manner of Education that did cast no great Lustre upon his Children there is little particular Memory Only thus much remaineth that he was very studious and learned beyond his years and beyond the Custom of great Princes There was a doubt ripped up in the times following when the Divorce of King Henry the Eighth from the Lady Katherine did so much busie the world whether Arthur was bedded with his Lady or no whereby that matter in fact of Carnal Knowledge might be part of the Case And it is true that the Lady her self denyed it or at least her Council stood upon it and would not blanch that Advantage although the plenitude of the Pope's power of Dispensing was the main Question And this Doubt was kept long open in respect of the two Queens that succeeded Mary and Elizabeth whose Legitimations were incompatible one with another though their Succession was setled by Act of Parliament And the Times that favoured Queen Maries Legitimation would have it believed that there was no Carnal Knowledge between Arthur and Katherine Not that they would seem to derogate from the Pope's absolute power to dispense even in that Case but only in point of Honour and to make the Case more favourable and smooth And the Times that favoured Queen Elizabeths Legitimation which were the longer and the later maintained the contrary So much there remaineth in Memory that it was half a years time between the Creation of Henry Prince of Wales and Prince Arthur's death which was construed to be for to expect a full time whereby it might appear whether the Lady Katherine were with Child by Prince Arthur or no. Again the Lady her self procured a Bull for the better Corroboration of the Marriage with a Clause of vel forsan cognitam which was not in the first Bull. There was given in Evidence also when the cause of the Divorce was handled a pleasant passage which was That in a Morning Prince Arthur upon his up-rising from Bed with her called for drink which he was not accustomed to do and finding the Gentleman of his Chamber that brought him the drink to smile at it and to note it he said merrily to him That he had been in the midst of Spain which was an hot Region and his Journey had made him dry and that if the other had been in so hot a Clime he would have been dryer than he Besides the Prince was upon the point of Sixteen years of Age when he dyed and forward and able in Body The February following Henry Duke of York was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester and Flint For the Dukedom of Cornwal devolved to him by Statute The King also being fast-handed and loth to part with a second Dowry but chiefly being affectionate both by his Nature and out of Politick Considerations to continue the Alliance with Spain prevailed with the Prince though not without some Reluctation such as could be in those years for he was not twelve years of Age to be contracted with the Princess Katherine The secret Providence of God ordaining that Marriage to be the Occasion of great Events and Changes The same year were the Espousals of James King of Scotland with the Lady Margaret the King 's eldest Daughter which was done by Proxy and published at Paul's Cross the five and twentieth of January and Te Deum solemnly sung But certain it is that the Joy of the City thereupon shewed by Ringing of Bells and Bon-fires and such other Incense of the People was more than could be expected in a Case of so great and fresh Enmity between the Nations especially in London which was far enough off from feeling any of the former calamities of the War And therefore might be truly attributed to a Secret Instinct and Inspiring which many times runneth not only in the Hearts of Princes but in the Pulse and Veins of People touching the happiness thereby to ensue in time to come This Marriage was in August following consummate at Edenburgh The King bringing his Daughter as far as Colly-Weston on the way and then consigning her to the
that the Earl compounded for no less than fifteen thousand Marks And to shew further the Kings extreme Diligence I do remember to have seen long since a Book of Accompt of Empson's that had the King's hand almost to every Leaf by way of Signing and was in some places Postilled in the Margin with the King's hand likewise where was this Remembrance Item Received of such a one five Marks for the Pardon to be procured and if the Pardon do not pass the Money to be re-paid except the party be some other-ways satisfied And over against this Memorandum of the King 's own hand Otherwise satisfied Which I do the rather mention because it shews in the King a Nearness but yet with a kind of Justness So these little Sands and Grains of Gold and Silver as it seemeth helped not a little to make up the great Heap and Bank But mean while to keep the King awake the Earl of Suffolk having been too gay at Prince Arthur's Marriage and sunk himself deep in Debt had yet once more a mind to be a Knight-Errant and to seek Adventures in Forein parts And taking his Brother with him fled again into Flanders That no doubt which gave him Confidence was the great Murmur of the People against the King's Government And being a Man of a light and rash Spirit he thought every Vapour would be a Tempest Neither wanted he some Party within the Kingdom For the Murmur of People awakes the Discontents of Nobles and again that calleth up commonly some Head of Sedition The King resorting to his wonted and tryed Arts caused Sir Robert Curson Captain of the Castle at Hammes being at that time beyond Sea and therefore less likely to be wrought upon by the King to flie from his Charge and to feign himself a servant of the Earl's This Knight having insinuated himself into the Secrets of the Earl and finding by him upon whom chiefly he had either Hope or Hold advertised the King thereof in great secrecy But nevertheless maintained his own Credit and inward trust with the Earl Upon whose Advertisements the King attached William Courtney Earl of Devonshire his Brother-in-Law married to the Lady Katherine Daughter to King Edward the Fourth William de la Pole Brother to the Earl of Suffolk Sir James Tirrel and Sir John Windham and some other meaner Persons and committed them to Custody George Lord Abergaveny and Sir Thomas Green were at the same time apprehended but as upon less Suspition so in a freer Restraint and were soon after delivered The Earl of Devonshire being interessed in the blood of York that was rather Feared than Nocent yet as One that might be the Object of others Plots and Designs remained Prisoner in the Tower during the King's life William de la Pole was also long restrained though not so straitly But for Sir James Tirrel against whom the Blood of the Innocent Princes Edward the Fifth and his Brother did still cry from under the Altar and Sir John Windham and the other meaner ones they were attainted and executed the two Knights beheaded Nevertheless to confirm the Credit of Curson who belike had not yet done all his Feats of Activity there was published at Paul's Cross about the time of the said Executions the Pope's Bull of Excommunication and Curse against the Earl of Suffolk and Sir Robert Curson and some others by name and likewise in general against all the Abettors of the said Earl Wherein it must be confessed that Heaven was made too much to bow to Earth and Religion to Policy But soon after Curson when he saw time returned into England and withal into wonted Favour with the King but worse Fame with the People Upon whose return the Earl was much dismayed and seeing himself destitute of hopes the Lady Margaret also by tract of Time and bad Success being now becom cool in those attempts after some wandering in France and Germany and certain little Projects no better than Squibs of an Exiled man being tired out retired again into the Protection of the Arch-Duke Philip in Flanders who by the death of Isabella was at that time King of Castile in the right of Joan his Wife This year being the Nineteenth of his Reign the King called his Parliament Wherein a man may easily guess how absolute the King took himself to be with his Parliament when Dudley that was so hateful was made Speaker of the House of Commons In this Parliament there were not made any Statutes memorable touching publick Government But those that were had still the Stamp of the King's Wisdom and Policy There was a Statute made for the disannulling of all Patents of Lease or Grant to such as came not upon lawful Summons to serve the King in his Wars against the Enemies or Rebels or that should depart without the King's licence With an exception of certain Persons of the Long-robe Providing nevertheless That they should have the King's Wages from their House till their return home again There had been the like made before for Offices and by this Statute it was extended to Lands But a man may easily see by many Statutes made in this King's time that the King thought it safest to assist Martial Law by Law of Parliament Another Statute was made prohibiting the bringing in of Manufactures of Silk wrought by it self or mixt with any other Thred But it was not of Stuffs of whole piece for that the Realm had of them no Manufacture in use at that time but of Knit-Silk or Texture of Silk as Ribands Laces Cawls Points and Girdles c. which the people of England could then well skill to make This Law pointed at a true Principle That where forein materials are but Superfluities forein Manufactures should be prohibited For that will either banish the Superfluity or gain the Manufacture There was a Law also of Resumption of Patents of Gaols and the Reannexing of them to the Sherifwicks Priviledged Officers being no less an Interruption of Justice than Priviledged Places There was likewise a Law to restrain the By-laws or Ordinances of Corporations which many times were against the Prerogative of the King the Common-law of the Realm and the Liberty of the Subject being Fraternities in Evil. It was therefore Provided that they should not be put in Execution without the Allowance of the Chancellor Treasurer and the two Chief-Justices or three of them or of the two Justices of Circuit where the Corporation was Another Law was in effect to bring in the Silver of the Realm to the Mint in making all clipped minished or impaired Coins of Silver not to be currant in payments without giving any Remedy of weight but with an exception only of a reasonable wearing which was as nothing in respect of the incertainty and so upon the matter to set the Mint on work and give way to New Coins of Silver which should be then minted There likewise was a long Statute against Vagabonds wherein two things
whose Division her Revenue fell but since the time that the Kingdom was in Ferdinando's hands all was assigned to the Army and Garrisons there and she received only a Pension or Exhibition out of his Coffers The other part of the Inquiry had a grave and diligent Return informing the King at full of the present State of King Ferdinando By this Report it appeared to the King that Ferdinando did continue the Government of Castile as Administrator unto his Daughter Joan by the Title of Queen Isabella's Will and partly by the Custom of the Kingdom as he pretended And that all Mandates and Grants were expedited in the name of Joan his Daughter and himself as Administrator without mention of Philip her Husband And that King Ferdinando howsoever he did dismiss himself of the name of King of Castile yet meant to hold the Kingdom without Accompt and in absolute Command It appeareth also that he flattered himself with hopes that King Philip would permit unto him the Goverment of Castile during his life which he had laid his Plot to work him unto both by some Counsellors of his about him which Ferdinando had at his devotion and chiefly by promise that in case Philip gave not way unto it he would marry some young Lady whereby to put him by the Succession of Arragon and Granada in case he should have a Son And lastly by representing unto him that the Government of the Burgundians till Philip were by continuance in Spain made as Natural of Spain would not be endured by the Spaniards But in all those things though wisely laid down and considered Ferdinando failed But that Pluto was better to him than Pallas In the same Report also the Ambassadors being mean men and therefore the more free did strike upon a string which was somewhat dangerous For they declared plainly that the People of Spain both Nobles and Commons were better affected unto the part of Philip so he brought his Wife with him than to Ferdinando and expressed the reason to be because he had imposed upon them many Taxes and Tallages which was the King's own Case between him and his Son There was also in this Report a Declaration of an Overture of of Marriage which Amason the Secretary of Ferdinando had made unto the Ambassadors in great secret between Charles Prince of Castile and Mary the King's second Daughter assuring the King that the Treaty of Marriage then on foot for the said Prince and the Daughter of France would break and that she the said Daughter of France should be married to Angolesme that was the Heir Apparant of France There was a touch also of a speech of Marriage between Ferdinando and Madam De Fois a Lady of the Blood of France which afterwards indeed succeeded But this was reported as learned in France and silenced in Spain The King by the return of this Ambassage which gave great light unto his Affairs was well instructed and prepared how to carry himself between Ferdinando King of Arragon and Philip his Son-in-law King of Castile resolving with himself to do all that in him lay to keep them at one within themselves But howsoever that succeeded by a moderate Carriage and bearing the Person of a Common-friend to lose neither of their Friendships but yet to run a Course more entire with the King of Arragon but more laboured and officious with the King of Castile But he was much taken with the Overture of Marriage with his Daughter Mary Both because it was the greatest Marriage of Christendom and for that it took hold of both Allies But to corroborate his Alliance with Philip the Winds gave him an Enterview For Philip choosing the Winter-season the better to surprise the King of Arragon set forth with a great Navy out of Planders for Spain in the Month of January the One and Twentieth year of the King's Reign But himself was surprised with a cruel Tempest that scattered his Ships upon the several Coasts of England And the Ship wherein King and Queen were with two other small Barques only torn and in great peril to escape the fury of the weather thrust into Weymouth King Philip himself having not been used as it seems to Sea all wearied and extreme sick would needs land to refresh his Spirits though it was against the Opinion of his Council doubting it might breed Delay his Occasions requiring Celerity The Rumour of the Arrival of a puissant Navy upon the Coast made the Countrey Arm. And Sir Thomas Trenchard with Forces suddenly raised not knowing what the matter might be came to Weymouth Where understanding the Accident he did in all Humbleness and Humanity invite the King and Queen to his House and forthwith dispatched Posts to the Court. Soon after came Sir John Caroe likewise with a great troop of Men well armed using the like Humbleness and Respect towards the King when he knew the Case King Philip doubting that they being but Subjects durst not let him pass away again without the King's Notice and Leave yielded to their Entreaties to stay till they heard from the Court The King as soon as he heard the News commanded presently the Earl of Arundel to go to visit the King of Castile and let him understand That as he was very sorry for his Mishap so he was glad that he had escaped the Danger of the Seas and likewise of the Occasion himself had to do him Honour and desiring him to think himself as in his own Land and that the King made all haste possible to come and embrace him The Earl came to him in great Magnificence with a brave Troop of three hundred Horse and for more State came by Torch-light After he had done the King's Message King Philip seeing how the world went the sooner to get away went upon speed to the King at Windsor and his Queen followed by easie journeys The two Kings at their meeting used all the Caresses and loving Demonstrations that were possible And the King of Castile said presently to the King That he was now punished for that he would not come within his walled Town of Calice when they met last But the King answered That Walls and Seas were nothing where Hearts were open and that he was here no otherwise but to be served After a day or two's refreshing the Kings entred into speech of renewing the Treaty the King saying That though King Philip's Person were the same yet his Fortunes and State were raised In which Case a Renovation of Treaty was used amongst Princes But while these things were in handling the King choosing a fit time and drawing the King of Castile into a Room where they two only were private and laying his hand civilly upon his arm and changing his Countenance a little from a Countenance of Entertainment said to him Sir you have been saved upon my Coast I hope you will not suffer me to wrack upon yours The King of Castile asked him What he meant by that
speech I mean it saith the King by that same Hare-brain wild Fellow my Subject the Earl of Suffolk who is protected in your Countrey and begins to play the Fool when all others are weary of it The King of Castile answered I had thought Sir your Felicity had been above those thoughts But if it trouble you I will banish him The King replied Those Hornets were best in their Nests and worst when they did flie abroad that his desire was to have him delivered to him The King of Castile herewith a little confused and in a study said That can I not do with my honour and less with yours for you will be thought to have used me as a Prisoner The King presently said Then the matter is at an end For I will take that dishonour upon me and so your honour is saved The King of Castile who had the King in great Estimation and besides remembred where he was and knew not what use he might have of the King's Amity for that himself was new in his Estate of Spain and unsetled both with his Father-in-Law and with his People composing his Countenance said Sir you give Law to me but so will I to you You shall have him but upon your honour you shall not take his life The King embracing him said Agreed Saith the King of Castile Neither shall it dislike you if I send to him in such a fashion as he may partly come with his own good will The King said It was well thought of and if it pleased him he would joyn with him in sending to the Earl a Message to that purpose They both sent severally and mean while they continued Feasting and Pastimes The King being on his part willing to have the Earl sure before the King of Castile went and the King of Castile being as willing to seem to be enforced The King also with many wise and excellent Perswasions did advise the King of Castile to be ruled by the counsel of his Father-in-Law Ferdinando a Prince so prudent so experienced so fortunate The King of Castile who was in no very good terms with his said Father-in-Law answered That if his Father-in-Law would suffer him to govern his Kingdoms he should govern him There were immediately Messengers sent from both Kings to recall the Earl of Suffolk Who upon gentle words used to him was soon charmed and willing enough to return assured of his Life and hoping of his Liberty He was brought through Flanders to Calice and thence landed at Dover and with sufficient Guard delivered and received at the Tower of London Mean while King Henry to draw out the time continued his Feastings and Entertainments and after he had received the King of Castile into the Fraternity of the Garter and for a Reciprocal had his Son the Prince admitted to the Order of the Golden-fleece he accompanied King Philip and his Queen to the City of London where they were entertained with the greatest Magnificence and Triumph that could be upon no greater warning And as soon as the Earl of Suffolk had been conveyed to the Tower which was the serious part the Jollities had an end and the Kings took leave Nevertheless during their being here they in substance concluded that Treaty which the Flemings term Intercursus malus and bears Date at Windsor for that there be some things in it more to the Advantage of the English than of them especially for that the Free-fishing of the Dutch upon the Coasts and Seas of England granted in the Treaty of Undecimo was not by this Treaty confirmed All Articles that confirm former Treaties being precisely and warily limited and confirmed to matter of Commerce only and not otherwise It was observed that the great Tempest which drave Philip into England blew down the Golden Eagle from the Spire of Pauls and in the fall it fell upon a Sign of the Black Eagle which was in Pauls Church-yard in the place where the School-House now standeth and battered it and brake it down Which was a strange stooping of a Hawk upon a Fowl This the People interpreted to be an Ominous Prognostick upon the Imperial House which was by Interpretation also fulfilled upon Philip the Emperor's Son not only in the Present Disaster of the Tempest but in that that followed For Philip arriving into Spain and attaining the Possession of the Kingdom of Castile without resistance insomuch as Ferdinando who had spoke so great before was with difficulty admitted to the speech of his Son-in-Law sickned soon after and deceased Yet after such time as there was an Observation by the wisest of that Court That if he had lived his Father would have gained upon him in that sort as he would have governed his Counsels and Designs if not his Affections By this all Spain returned into the power of Ferdinando in state as it was before the rather in regard of the infirmity of Joan his Daughter who loving her Husband by whom she had many Children dearly well and no less beloved of him howsoever her Father to make Philip ill beloved of the People of Spain gave out that Philip used her not well was unable in strength of mind to bear the Grief of his Decease and fell distracted of her Wits Of which Malady her Father was thought no ways to endeavour the Cure the better to hold his Regal Power in Castile So that as the Felicity of Charles the Eighth was said to be a Dream so the Adversity of Ferdinando was said likewise to be a Dream it passed over so soon About this time the King was desirous to bring into the House of Lancaster Celestial Honour and became Suitor to Pope Julius to Canonize King Henry the Sixt for a Saint the rather in respect of that his famous Prediction of the King 's own Assumption to the Crown Julius referred the matter as the manner is to certain Cardinals to take the verification of his Holy Acts and Miracles But it dyed under the Reference The general Opinion was that Pope Julius was too dear and that the King would not come to his Rates But it is more probable That that Pope who was extremely jealous of the Dignity of the See of Rome and of the Acts thereof knowing that King Henry the Sixt was reputed in the World abroad but for a Simple Man was afraid it would but diminish the Estimation of that kind of Honour if there were not a distance kept between Innocents and Saints The same year likewise there proceeded a Treaty of Marriage between the King and the Lady Margaret Duchess Dowager of Savoy only Daughter to Maximilian and Sister to the King of Castile a Lady wise and of great good Fame This Matter had been in speech between the two Kings at their meeting but was soon after resumed and therein was employed for his first piece the King 's then Chaplain and after the great Prelate Thomas Wolsey It was in the end concluded with great and ample Conditions
appeareth in that Cardinal Hadriah and others who could very well have written French did usu to write to him in Latin For his Pleasures there is no News of them And yet by his Instructions to Marsin and Stile touching the Queen of Naples it seemeth he could Interrogate well touching Beauty He did by Pleasures as great Princes do by Banquets come and look a little upon them and turn away For never Prince was more wholly given to his Affairs nor in them more of himself In so much as in Triumphs of Justs and Tourneys and Balls and Masques which they then called Disguises he was rather a Princely and Gentle Spectator than seemed much to be delighted No doubt in bine as in all men and most of all in Kings his Fortune wrought upon his Nature and his Nature upon his Fortune He attained to the Crown not only from a private Fortune which might endow him with Moderation but also from the Fortune of an Exiled Man which had quickned in him all Seeds of Observation and Industry And his Times being rather Prosperous than Calm had raised his Confidence by Success but almost marred his Nature by Troubles His Wisdom by often evading from Perils was turned rather into a Dexterity to deliver himself from Dangers when they pressed him than into a Providence to prevent and remove them a far off And even in Nature the Sight of his Mind was like some Sights of Eyes rather strong at hand than to carry a far off For his Wit increased upon the Occasion and so much the more if the Occasion were sharpened by Danger Again whether it were the shortness of his Foresight or the strength of his Will or the dazeling of his Suspitions or what it was Certain it is that the perpetual Troubles of his Fortunes there being no more matter out of which they grew could not have been without some great Defects and main Errours in his Nature Customs and Proceedings which he had enough to do to save and help with a thousand little Industries and Watches But those do best appear in the Story it self Yet take him with all his Defects if a Man should compare him with the Kings his Concurrents in France and Spain he shall find him more Politick than Lewis the Twelfth of France and more Entire and Sincere than Ferdinando of Spain But if you shall change Lewis the Twelfth for Lewis the Eleventh who lived a little before then the Consort is more perfect For that Lewis the Eleventh Ferdinando and Henry may be esteemed for the Tres Magi of Kings of those Ages To conclude If this King did no greater matters it was long of himself for what he minded he compassed He was a Comely Personage a little above Just Stature well and straight limmed but slender His Countenance was Reverend and a little like a Church-man And as it was not strange or dark so neither was it Winning or Pleasing but as the Face of one well disposed But it was to the Disadvantage of the Painter for it was best when he spake His Worth may bear a Tale or two that may put upon him somewhat that may seem Divine When the Lady Margaret his Mother had divers great Suitors for Marriage she dreamed one Night That one in the likeness of a Bishop in Pontificial habit did tender her Edmund Earl of Richmond the King's Father for her Husband Neither had she ever any Child but the King though she had three Husbands One day when King Henry the Sixth whose Innocency gave him Holiness was washing his hands at a great Feast and cast his Eye upon King Henry then a young Youth he said This is the Lad that shall possess quietly that that we now strive for But that that was truly Divine in him was that he had the Fortune of a True Christian as well as of a Great King in living Exercised and dying Repentant So as he had an happy Warfare in both Conflicts both of Sin and the Cross. He was born at Pembrook-Castle and lyeth buried at Westminster in one of the Stateliest and Daintiest Monuments of Europe both for the Chappel and for the Sepulchre So that he dwelleth more richly Dead in the Monument of his Tomb than he did Alive in Richmond or any of his Palaces I could wish he did the like in this Monument of his Fame FINIS ANNALS OF ENGLAND CONTAINING THE REIGNS OF HENRY the Eighth EDWARD the Sixth QUEEN MARY Written in Latin by the Right Honorable and Right Reverend Father in God FRANCIS Lord BISHOP of HEREFORD Thus Englished Corrected and Enlarged with the Author's consent BY MORGAN GODWYN 〈◊〉 Nec verbum verbo curabo reddere fidus Interpres Horat. LONDON Printed by W. G. for T. Basset J. Wright and R. Chiswel M. DC LXXV The Translator's Dedication To the Right Honorable the Lord SCUDAMORE VISCOVNT SLEGO My Lord ALthough I have ever been averse from works of this nature as desirous to know them in the Original rather than in any after-taught Language yet have I not unwillingly undergone the task of this Translation It is an English History of those turbulent times whereof no one hath written either so largely or freely as this Author who intended it for the common good whereof the meer English without these or the like pains of some other would have been incapable Your Lordship hath known it in the Latin which Tongue you have naturalized Wherefore this Dedication may seem needless But it is due to you as the work of your Servant in which regard it craves your Honorable Patronage It hath hitherto walked under Royal Protection Other would not have befitted the Author of this ingenuous History by the exemplified Miseries whereof the busie Spirits of these times may learn rightly to deem of our modern Happiness But even small grievances in any Part make us insensible of the general good estate of the Whole We will be ignorant of our good and unhappy As for these Annals they have long passed with approbation If they now distast let the fault be the Translators and the Pardon Yours to whom alone my maiden pen sueth for favour and to whose service dedicateth himself Your Honours most humbly devoted MORG GODWYN The TRANSLATOR to the READER THe Author's Preface bath occasioned mine Wherein it may be expected I should give a publick accompt of this action I had once otherwise resolved But it is the fashion And therefore know gentle Reader that Evil is oft times the accidental cause of Good Idleness invited me to the tryal of my Pen in some few loose sheets which my fancy converted to the private use of a beloved Friend Other end had I none Sitbence the Reverend Author hath been pleased to impose that as a serious task which I had wantonly begun Nature commanded duty and obedience and so have I the glory of the time To be in Print Sed dic Posthume de tribus capellis How doth the Author's Preface conduce to mine Why
had fortified themselves as well as the shortness of time would permit them and the Peasants thereabouts bring all their goods into the City as to a place of safeguard The City was of no great circuit yet at the beginning of the Siege it contained fourscore thousand People by reason whereof Victuals began quickly to fail them and they could no way hope for relief The French King was far off they had no Garrison the Citizens bad Soldiers two great Princes had begirt the Town with fifty thousand men but they had an Enemy within called Famine more cruel and insupportable than both So having for some few days held out the Siege the nine and Twentieth of September their lives being granted them they yield and to save themselves from spoil pay a hundred thousand Crowns The King makes them swear Fealty to him and appoints Sir Edward Poynings a Knight of the Garter their Governour Next he gives order for store of Warlike provision puts in a small Garrison and builds a Cittadel for the confirmation of his Conquest Neither amongst these Politick affairs did he neglect those of the Church For the Bishop being proscribed he conferrs the See with all the revenues upon Thomas Wolsey of whose first rising and immoderate Power we shall have much occasion to speak hereafter All things being thus ordered because Winter came on apace he began to bethink himself of returning with his Army into England This thought so far pleased him that having been absent scarce four Months he took Ship and about the end of October came home triumphing in the Glory of a double Conquest By the way he was entertained with the news of another Victory the Lord Howard Earl of Surrey having under his Fortune slain the King of Scots The King of France being encumbred with many Wars had conjured James the Fourth King of Scots By the ancient Laws of Amity and the late League made between them that He would not forsake him entangled in so many difficulties If He regarded not his Friend's case yet he should at least look to Himself sor whom it would not be safe to suffer a bordering Nation always at enmity with Him by such additions to arise to that height of power The King of England busied with a forein War was now absent and with Him the flower of the English Chivalry He should therefore forthwith take Arms and try to recover Berwick an especial Town of the Scottish Dominions but for many years with-held by the English He would easily be victorious if He would but make use of this occasion so happily offered It could not be but this War would be for His Honour and profitable to His Friend if not to Himself He should thereby also make known to His Enemies that the Scottish Arms were not to be contemned whose former Victories a long and to them hurtful Peace had obscured and buried in oblivion among the English As for the charges of it He need not be troubled for that he would afford Him fifty thousand Crowns towards the providing of Munition and Ordnance These Reasons so prevailed with the young King covetous of glory that notwithstanding he had lately made a League with our King whose Sister he had married and her vehement dissuasions he proclaimed War against Henry which proved fatal to him bloody to his and the cause of many ensuing calamities So having raised a great Army he breaks into our Marches and besiegeth Norham-Castle belonging to the Bishop of Durham the which having held out six days was at last yielded unto him Thence he removes his Camp to Berwick wasting all the Countrey as he marcht with Fire and Sword The news whereof are brought unto them to whom the government of the Kingdom was committed in the absence of the King and a levy being made through all the North parts of the Kingdom Alnewike is appointed the rendezvous where all the Troops should meet at a set day that thence they might set forward against the Enemy under the conduct of the Lord Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey Among the first to his Father's great joy comes the Earl's Son Thomas Lord Admiral leading a veteran Troop of five thousand men of tryed valour and haughty in regard of their former Naval Victories obtained under the command of this young Lord. After him came the Lords Dacres Clifford Scrope Latimer Canyers Lumley and Ogle besides Sir Nicholas Appleyard Master of the Ordnance Sir W. Percie Sir William Sidney Sir William Bulmer Sir John Stanley Sir William Molineux Sir Thomas Strangwayes Sir Richard Tempest and many other Knights These sitting in Council thought it best to send an Herald to the King to expostulate with him concerning the outrages committed to complain that He had without all right or reason spoiled the Countrey of a Prince not only Ailied unto him but also his Confederate and therefore to certifie him that they were ready by Battel to revenge the breach of League if so be he durst await their coming but a few days in a ground that might be fitting for the meeting of both Armies The King makes answer by writing wherein He retorts the violation of the League calling God to witness that King Henry had first by his many injuries shown evident signs of an alienated mind For the English he pretended robbed all along the Marches of Scotland without restitution or punishment Andrew Barton a stout and bonest man had been unjusty slain by the King's command and one Heron who had murthered Robert Car a Scottish Noble-man vaunted himself openly in England the King taking no notice of so heinous a fact Of these things he had often complained by his Ambassadors but without effect There was therefore no other way for him but to betake himself to Arms for the common defence of himself and his Kingdom against the King's injustice As for the meeting he signified that he accepted of it and appointed both time and place for the Battel Neither party failed the prefixed day The Scot seeks to animate his men by taking away all hope of safeguard by flight commanding them I know not how wisely but the event shewed how unhappily for them to forsake their Horses forasmuch as they were to trust to their Hands not to their Horses heels and by his own example shewing what he would have done he alights and prepares himself to fight on foot The rest doing the like the whole Army encountred us on foot to whom after a long and bloody fight the fortune of the Victory inclined The Scots had two and twenty pieces of great Ordnance which stood them in no stead For our men climbing up a Hill where the Enemy sate hovering over us the shot passed over our heads Our chief strength were our Archers who so incessantly played upon four Wings of Scots for the King divided his Army into five Battalions that were but lightly armed that they forced them to flie and leave their fellows who
Lady Mary his Sister who afterward was married to the King of France thought it first good to honour him with the Duchy of Suffolk which this year at the feast of Candlemas was performed But how he was frustrated of his hopes and afterward beyond all hope enjoyed her shall be declared hereafter Somerset the natural Son of Henry of the House of Lancaster the last Duke of Somerset took his surname of his Father's Honour whereas he should have been called Beaufort or rather Plantagenet according to the ancient name of our English Kings He being Cousin-german to Henry the Seventh whose Mother was Margaret Sister to the Duke of Somerset and famous for his many Virtues of which that King was a quick and exact Judge and was by him made Lord High Chamberlain of England But having behaved himself very valiantly in this last Expedition against the French wherein Guicciardin untruly reporteth him to have been slain Henry the Eighth added this new Title which his Posterity still enjoyes to his ancient Honours He was great Grandfather by his Son Henry and Nephew William to Edward the now Earl who being one of His Majesties most Honorable Privy Council and Lord Privy Seal doth by his virtues much more ennoble his so noble Ancestors The French King hearing of the overthrow of the Scots perceiving himself deprived of such a Friend and Confederate seeing his Kingdom on fire about his ears and none to rely upon but himself determined if so he might fairly and with credit to renew his League with us Pope Julius the Second the Incendiary of Christendom was lately dead and the French King himself was now a Widower He therefore intends to try whether by marrying the Lady Mary the King's Sister he might secure himself from War on our side and by so near alliance gain the assured Friendship of so potent a Prince Leo the Tenth succeeding Julius the Second did openly side with the French against the Spaniard He therefore earnestly soliciting a reconciliation a Peace was concluded profitable to the French acceptable to us and on the ninth of October the Nuptials were with great pomp solemnized The French King was well stricken in years his Wife a tender Virgin of some sixteen or eighteen years of age but wonderful beautiful Besides the forementioned reasons the desire of Children for he had no Male Issue on his part on her part the good of the publick weal the authority of her Brother so willing and which bears chiefest sway in a Womans heart the supremacy of Honour in the title of a Queen were motives to match so uneven a Pair But many not without cause were persuaded that she had rather have made choice of Brandon for her Husband so her power had been answerable to her will than the greatest Monarch in the World neither was it long before she enjoyed her desire For the King as it often happens to elderly Men that apply themselves to young Women dyed the last of February having scarce three Months survived his Wedding The Queen might then lawfully according to the Articles of agreement return into England which she earnestly desiring the Duke of Suffolk was sent to conduct her who becoming a fresh Suitor unto her so far easily prevailed that before their departure from Paris they were there privately married The Marriage was afterward by the King's consent celebrated at Greenwich the thirteenth day of May of the ensuing year And now we must speak something of Wolsey's sudden and for these our times incredible rising who having as we have related before been invested in the Bishoprick of Tournay was within the year preferred to two other Bishopricks That venerable Bishop of Lincoln William Smith was lately deceased who beside many other Monuments of his Piety having begun in Oxford a College for Students called Brazen-nose-College was immaturely taken away before he could finish so good a work So the See being vacant it is conferred on Wolsey now high in the King's favour He was of very mean parentage a Butcher's Son and Ipswich a Town in Suffolk but of Norwich Diocess where he afterward laid the foundation of a stately College was the place of his Birth He was brought up at Oxford in Magdalen-College and afterward became Master of the Free-School thereto belonging Among other Scholars the Sons of the Marquess of Dorset were committed to his trust and for his care over them the Parsonage of Limington in Somersetshire no very mean one was bestowed on him As soon as he had set footing there he was very disgracefully entertained by Sir Amias Powlet who clapt him in the Stocks a punishment not usually inflicted upon any but Beggars and base people What the matter was that so exasperated him against Wolsey a man not of least account I know not This I know that Wolsey being afterward made Cardinal and Lord Chancellor of England so grievously punished this injury that Sir Amias Powlet was fain to dance attendance at London some years and by all manner of obsequiousness to curry favour with him There remains to this day a sufficient testimony hereof in a Building over the Gate of the Middle Temple in London built by the Knight at the time of his attendance there and decked round about very sumptuously with the Cardinal's Arms hoping thereby somewhat to allay the wrath of the incensed Prelate But these things were long after this year Wolsey whether that he could not brook this disgrace or beating a mind that lookt beyond this poor Benefice left it and became domestick Chaplain to Sir John Nafant Treasurer of Calais by whose means he was taken notice of by Fox Bishop of Winchester a man that knew rightly how to judge of good wits He finding this young man to be very sprightful of Learning sufficient and very active in dispatch of Affairs so highly commended him to King Henry the Seventh who relied much upon Fox's faith and wisdom that he thought it good forthwith to employ him in Affairs of great moment What need many words he so far pleased the King that in short time he became a great man and was first preferr'd to the Deanry of Lincoln and then made the King's Almoner But Henry the Eighth a young Prince coming to the Crown was wholly taken with his smooth tongue and pliable behaviour For when all the rest of his friends advised him to sit every day in person at the Council-Table that so by experience and daily practice he might reap Wisdom and to accustom himself to the managing of Affairs of Estate Wolsey advised him to follow his Pleasures saying That his Youth would not be able to brook their tedious Consultations every Age of man had its Seasons and Delights agreeable They did not do well that would force the King to act an Old man before his time Youth being utterly averse from wrinckled Severity It would come to pass hereafter if God were so pleased that what was now troublesom
great concourse of most famous Souldiers Henry then entertained the French King at Guisnes in a House made of Timber framed partly in England partly in Holland and thence brought thither wherein there were four Mansions The out-side was covered with Cloth so painted that it would have deceived the beholders for squared Stone the in-side was hung with most rich Arras so that it every way seemed a most artificial and stately Building The form of it was much like that of the Exchange at Calais It being afterward taken asunder was transported into England and so stood the King in little or nothing saith Bellay Whereas we know and that by Records that there were sent over out of England for this Work three hundred Masons six hundred Carpenters two hundred Painters Glasiers and other Artificers in all eleven hundred which for the space of two months laboured continually on this Fabrick The day ensuing the French King prepares a Banquet the Banqueting-house was a Canopy every way extended sixty foot which without was covered with Cloth of Tissue within with blew Velvet pouldred with golden Flowers-de-Lys At each corner was a Pavilion of the same works the cords were of blew Silk twisted with Gold of Cyprus which was of great esteem But a most impetuous and tempestuous wind broke asunder the cords and laid all this bravery in the dirt Patience par force The French King suddenly makes another Banqueting-house in that place where there is now a Fort that takes its name from this Banquet The preparations were extraordinary and the magnificence outstripped the reach of humane judgment There wanted neither houses woods nor fields for disport for many men brought them entire on their backs But pleasures must have their intermission and Kings if not by their Greatness are by their Affairs severed Henry therefore returns to Calais and Francis to Boloign The tenth of the ensuing month the King gallantly attended visited the Emperour at Graveling The Emperour in requital accompanied him back to Calais Shews and Banquets are Princes usual Entertainments To this end the King so commanding a round building is made in the form of an Amphitheatre eight hundred foot in compass The sides were of planks in the middle was a Pillar made of eight great Masts tied together This Pillar supported the weight not only of the roof of the whole Fabrick whither as into a lower Heaven the Moon and Stars had descended but Organs also and places for the receipt of all sorts of Musick in abundance These places were adorned with Tapestry Statues and curious Pictures insomuch that the most fault-finding could not complain of any want in that kind All things were now prepared for the entertainment of such a guest and the Banquet ready to be served in when the same mischance that befel the French Canopy made our English Heaven and Earth meet together God as displeased with the mad prodigality of these two Kings sent a tempest the violence whereof scattered this counterfeit Heaven blew out above a thousand Wax-tapers defaced the glorious Thrones prepared for these Princes frustrated the expectation of the people and forced the King to the necessity of another place But to let pass the Tilting Masques and gorgeous Feasts during the six days the Emperour staid at Calais In these several Enterviews between all these Princes there was no one serious thing done but this that a firm Peace a perpetual League and faithful Friendship seemed to be concluded on all sides For who would have thought that it had been possible for discord it self to have dissolved this knot where Charles and Francis attributed so much to Henry that they made him Umpire of all controversies that should arise between them But that there is seldom any heed to be given to the Agreements of Princes where they are tied by no other bands as of Religion Affinity or manifest Utility than that weak one of their plighted Troth those foul dissentions and bloody wars which afterwards rent all Christendom and opened a way for that common enemy of our Faith may be a sufficient example The Emperour after all these passages of courtesie and humanity departs toward Graveling mounted on a brave Horse covered with a foot-cloth of cloth of gold richly beset with stones which the King had given him He would often speak of his Aunts happiness that was matcht to so magnificent a Prince The King staid some few days after at Calais from whence passing to Dover he with all his train arrived safe at London I cannot but envy their happiness who in so little time saw three the mightiest Monarchs in Christendom who for their exploits and the great alterations happening under each of them will without doubt be famous through all succeeding Ages ANNO DOM. 1521. REG. 13. E Dward Stafford Duke of Buckingham was about this time arraigned of high Treason He was descended of a Family which whether it was more antient or noble is questionable He derived himself by a direct line from Robert de Stafford to whom William the Conquerour gave large revenues which his posterity greatly enlarged by matching with the Heirs female of many noble Families By the Lady Ann Daughter to Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester who was Brother to Edward the Third he participated of the Blood Royal. The first honourable Title of the Family was of Lord Stafford the next of Earl of Stafford as was Edmund that married the Daughter to Thomas of Woodstock Humphrey Son to Edmund was created Duke of Buckingham by Henry the Sixth who left that Honor to his Son Humphrey who was Grandfather to this Edward by his Son Henry the third Duke How Henry assisted the Usurper Richard the Third in oppressing Edward the Fifth how he after conspired with the Earl of Richmond afterwards Henry the Seventh against the Usurper but was cut off by the Tyrant before he could bring any thing to pass the Histories of those times declare Edward his Son restored to Blood and Dignities by Henry the Seventh for his Descent Wealth and Honors inferiour to none but the King not content with this was by N. Hopkins a Charterhouse-Monk induced to believe that Heaven had decreed to cut off King Henry after whose death he should reign and the Crown be for ever established on his posterity This the Monk affirmed God the Governour of all things had revealed unto him He further advised him by liberality and courtesie to win the minds of the people for the time was at hand wherein this should certainly come to pass if it were not through his own default The Duke no sot but blinded by ambition gave such credit to the Monk who was either mad or else flattered him in hope of reward that although the time prefixed for these Miracles were past yet was he still in hope fed the Impostor with gifts who fed him with air secretly vilified the King and gave profusely to all Nay he could not forbear but
devotion He therefore resolved to endeavour the Advancement of Wolsey to the Chair from whom he promised to himself a success answerable to his desires Henry therefore sends away speedy Posts to Gardiner with with ample instructions in the behalf of Wolsey willing him to work the Cardinals some with promises others with gifts some with threats others with perswasions and to omit no means that might be any way available But this was to build Castles in the Air. The messenger had scarce set forth when report that had made Clement dead had again revived him ANNO DOM. 1527. REG. 19. THe sixth of May Rome was taken and sacked by the Imperials under the conduct of the Duke of Bourbon who was himself slain in the assault marching in the head of his Troops The Pope Cardinals Ambassadors of Princes and other Nobles hardly escaping into the Castle of St. Angelo were there for some days besieged At length despairing of succours and victuals failing the Pope for fear he should fall into the hands of the Lansquenets for the most part seasoned with Luther's Doctrine and therefore passionate enemies to the See of Rome agreeth with the Prince of Auranges after the death of the Duke of Bourbon chosen General by the Army yielding himself and the Cardinals to him who kept them close Prisoners in the Castle Rome was now subject to all kind of cruelty and insolencies usual to a conquered City intended for destruction Beside Slaughter Spoil Rapes Ruine the Pope and Cardinals were the sport and mockery of the licentious multitude Henry pretended much grief at this news but was inwardly glad that such an occasion was offered whereby he might oblige Clement in all likelihood as he had just cause offended with the Emperour for this so insolent and harsh proceeding Whereupon he dispatcheth Wolsey into France who should intimate to the King his perpetual Ally what a scandal it was to all Christendom that the Head of it should be oppressed with Captivity a thing which did more especially concern Francis his affairs The Cardinal set forth from London about the beginning of July accompanied with nine hundred Horse among which were many Nobles the Archbishop of Dublin the Bishop of London the Earl of Derby the Lords Sands Montegle and Harendon besides many Knights and Gentlemen Wolsey found the French King at Amiens where it is agreed that at the common charge of both Princes War shall be maintained in Italy to set the Pope at liberty and to restore him to the possessions of the Church Henry contributing for his part thirty thousand Pounds sterling a month Upon the return of the Cardinal Francis sent into England Montmorency Lord Steward and Mareschal of France for the confirmation of this League and to invest the King with the Order of St. Michael He arrived in England about the middle of October accompanied with John Bellay Bishop of Bayeux afterward Cardinal the Lord of Brion and among others Martin Bellay the Writer of the French History who in this manner describes the passages of this Embassage Montmorency arriving at Dover was honourably received by many Bishops and Gentlemen sent by the King who brought him to London where he was met by twelve hundred Horse who conducted him to his lodging in the Bishop of London's Palace Two days after he went by water to Greenwich four miles beneath London where the King oft resideth There he was very sumptuously entertained by the King and the Cardinal of York Having had Audience the Cardinal having often accompanied him at London and Greenwich brought him to a house which he had built a little before ten miles above London seated upon the banks of Thames called Hampton Court. The Cardinal gave it afterward to the King and it is this day one of the King 's chiefest houses The Ambassador with all his Attendants was there feasted by him four or five days together The Chambers had hangings of wonderful value and every place did glitter with innumerable vessels of Gold and Silver There were two hundred and fourscore Beds the furniture to most of them being Silk and all for the entertainment of Strangers only Returning to London we were on St. Martin's day invited by the King to Greenwich to a Banquet the most sumptuous that ever I beheld whether you consider the Dishes or the Masques and Plays wherein the Lady Mary the King's Daughter acted a part To conclude the King and Montmorency having taken the Sacrament together the King for himself Montmorency in the behalf of Francis swore the observation of the League The King bestowed great gifts on every one and dismissed Montmorency who left the Bishop of Bayeux Leiger for his King to endeavour the continuance of the amity begun between these Princes Shortly after were sent into France Sir Thomas Bolen Viscount Rochfort and Sir Anthony Brown Knight who together with John Clerre Bishop of Bath and Wells Leiger in France should take the French King's Oath not to violate the late League in any part and to present him with the Order of the Garter We had now made France ours Nothing remained but to let the Emperour know the effects of the late Confederacy To this end Sir Francis Pointz and 〈◊〉 King at Arms are dispatched away to the Emperour to demand the molety of the booty gotten in the Battel of Pavy and the Duke of Orleans one of the French King's Sons left Hostage for his Father to be delivered to Henry who had born a share in the charges of that War and therefore expected to partake in the gains To command him to draw his Army out of Italy and not to disturb the peace of Christendom by molesting Christ's Vicar This if he refused to do neither was there expectation of any thing else they should forthwith defie him They execute their Commission and perceiving nothing to be obtained Clarencieux and a certain French Herald being admitted to the Emperour's presence do in the names of both King 's proclaim War against him Charles accepts it chearfully But the Ambassadors of France Venice and Florence craving leave to depart are committed to safe custody until it be known what is become of his Ambassadors with these Estates The report hereof flies into England and withal that Sir Francis Pointz and Clarencieux were committed with the rest Whereupon the Emperour's Ambassador is detained until the truth be known as it shortly was by the safe return of them both But Sir Francis Pointz about the beginning of the next Summer died suddenly in the Court being infected with the Sweating Sickness The same happening to divers other Courtiers and the infection spreading it self over London the Term was adjourned and the King fain to keep a running Court But these were the accidents of the ensuing year ANNO DOM. 1528. REG. 20. POpe Clement was of himself naturally slow but his own ends made him beyond the infirmity of his nature protract time in this cause concerning the
own Brother A strange ingratitude in one raised from so low degree even to the height of honour I will not derogate from the Authority of publick Records But an Act of Parliament against her shall not work on my belief Surely it carried so little shew of probability with forein Princes that they always deemed it an act of inhuman cruelty Especially the Estates of Germany Confederates for the defence of the Reformed Religion who having often treated with Fox Bishop of Hereford and other Ambassadors had decreed to make Henry Head of their League and had designed an Embassy by John Sturmius who should have brought with him into England those excellent Divines Philip Melancthon and Martin Bucer with one George Draco who should endeavour that and the Reformation of our Church But having heard of the lamentable and unworthy as they judged it end of the Queen loathing the King for his inconstancy and cruelty they cast off all farther thought of that matter I will not presume to discuss the truth of their opinion But freely to speak what I my self think There are two reasons which sway much with me in the behalf of the Queen That her Daughter the Lady Elizabeth was seated in the Royal Throne where she for so many years ruled so happily and triumphantly What shall we think but that the Divine Goodness was pleased to recompence the unjust calamity of the Mother in the glorious prosperity of the Daughter And then consider but the King 's precipitated Nuptials the very next day after the death of his former Wife yet scarce intorred and with whose warm blood his embrued hands yet reaked Consider this I say and you shall easily be perswaded with me that the insatiable Prince glutted with the satiety of one and out of the desire of variety seeking to enjoy another did more willingly give ear to the treacherous calumnies of the malicious Popelings than either befitted an upright Judge or a loving Husband For it seemeth wonderful strange to me that either the fault of the one or the pleasing conditions and fair language of the other Wife should so far possess the King as that he should procure his Daughter Elizabeth to be by Act of Parliament declared illegitimate the Matrimony contracted with both the former Queens Catharine and Ann to be pronounced invalid and the Crown to be perpetually established on the posterity of the third Wife or if the King had no Issue by her that then it should be lawful for him by Will and Testament to transfer it on whom he pleased Parliaments were not then so rigid but that they could flatter the Prince and condescend to his demands though unjust even in cases which most nearly concerned the publick Weal But servile Fear is oft times more ready than Love which slowly moves by apprehension of Good as the other is quickly forced by the apprehension of Danger On the twentieth of May the King married Jane Seymour Daughter of Sir John Seymour who on the nine and twentieth of May being Whitsonday clad in Royal habiliments was openly shewed as Queen So that the Court of England was now like a Stage whereon are represented the vicissitudes of ever various Fortune For within one and the same Month it saw Queen Ann flourishing accused condemned executed and another assumed into her place both of bed and honour The first of May it seemeth she was informed against the second imprisoned the fifteenth condemned and the seventeenth deprived of her Brother and Friends who suffered in her cause and the nineteenth executed On the twentieth the King married Jane Seymour who on the nine and twentieth was publickly shewed as Queen The death of this innocent Lady God seemed to revenge in the immature end of the Duke of Richmond the King 's only but natural Son a Prince of excellent form and endowments who deceased the two and twentieth of July for whom the King a long time after mourned In the mean time on the nineteenth of July John Bourchier Lord Fitz-waren was created Earl of Bath whose successours in that Honour were his Son John who begat John deceased before his Father whose Son William is now Earl of Bath At what time also Thomas Cromwell a poor Smith's Son but of a dexterous wit whose first rising was in the Family of Cardinal Wolsey in whose service by him faithfully performed he grew famous was made Lord Cromwell many dignities being also conferred on him to the increase of his estate and honour For first he was Master of the Rolls and principal Secretary of Estate then Sir Thomas Bolen Earl of Wiltshire resigning he was made Lord Privy Seal and after that dignified with the unheard of Title of The King's Vicar general in affairs Ecclesiastical For the authority of the Pope being abrogated many businesses daily happened which could not be dispatched without the King's consent who not able to undergo the burthen alone conferred this authority granted him by Act of Parliament on Cromwell not for that he thought a Lay-man fitter for this dignity than a Clergy-man but because he had determined under colour and pretence thereof to put in execution some designs wherein the Clergy in all probability would have moved very slowly and against the hair He was therefore President in the Synod this year Certainly a deformed spectacle to see an unlearned Lay-man President over an assembly of sacred Prelates and such as for their Learning England had in no preceding Ages known the like For indeed Henry is for that much to be commended who would not easily advance any one to place of Government in the Church but whom his Learning should make worthy By the authority of this Synod a Book was set forth wherein many points of Doctrine being proposed to be by the Curates expounded to their Parishioners mention was made of only three Sacraments Baptism the Eucharist and Penance some Holy-days also were abrogated and other things pertaining to Religion and Ecclesiastical discipline somewhat changed wherewith many were offended who preferred prescript Errours before the Truth The same time the Parliament assembled the fourth of January permitted all Monasteries the Revenues whereof exceeded not two hundred Pounds a year to the King's disposal who causing them to be suppressed to the number of three hundred seventy and six entred upon their Lands amounting to thirty two thousand Pounds a year and selling their goods even at very low rates most men accounting it sacrilegious to set to sale the goods of the Church raised above an hundred thousand Pounds These things of themselves were distastful to the vulgar sort Each one did as it were claim a share in the goods of the Church For many who being neither Monks nor relied to Religious persons did receive no profit of Ecclesiastical goods did notwithstanding conceive that it might hereafter come to pass that either their Children Friends or Kindred might obtain the places yet supplied by others
partakers in this Tumult finding it confirmed by the King with promise moreover that he would have a care that these things whereof they complained should be redressed they laying aside their Arms peaceably repaired each one to his home They in the heat of this their fury had for six weeks straitly besieged Scarborough-Castle then kept by Sir Ralph Evers of the noble Family of Evers who without any other Garrison than of his Houshold-servants and Tenants and so slenderly victualled that for twenty days together they sustained themselves with Bread and Water manfully defended it against their furious attempts and kept it until the Commotion was appeased For which brave service the King made him Leader of the Forces appointed for the defence of the Marches towards Scotland which he with great credit performed until he was in the year of our Lord 1545 unfortunately slain Neither was the Estate of Ireland more peaceable than of England Girald Fitg-Girald Earl of Kildare having been twelve years Lord Deputy of Ireland was for some slight matters removed called into England and condemned to death which punishment he through the malice of Wolsey had undergone had not friendship shewed its effects in the Lieutenant of the Tower to whose custody the Earl was committed He having received a Mandate for the execution of the Earl durst hazard the displeasure of the potent Cardinal to save his friend Wherefore he repairs to the King at midnight desirous to know his Majesty's pleasure concerning the Earl who not only disapproved the Mandate but also pardoning the Earl received him into his favour and a few years after restored him to his former dignity of Lord Deputy But these garboils happening in England he is for as slight suspitions as before revoked and commanded to attend at the Council-Table where by his answers he appeared not altogether so innocent but that he was again committed to the Tower Before his departure out of Ireland the King had commanded him to substitute some one in his place for whose faith and diligence he would undertake He had a Son named Thomas little above twenty years old a haughty and stout young Lord very ingenious and exceedingly affecting his Father To this Son as to another Phaeton he commits the guidance of his Chariot Sed quae non viribus istis Munera conveniunt nec tam puerilibus annis which indeed proved fatal to them both and to almost the whole Family For no sooner was the Earl imprisoned but report raised as is conjectured by his enemies beheaded him threatning the like to his Off-spring and Brethren whose destruction the King had most certainly resolved The author of this report was uncertain and the young Lord as rashly credulous who taking Arms solicited the aid of his friends against the King's injustice He had then five Uncles Brethren to his Father three of which at first disswaded him from these violent proceedings But passion had excluded reason and they at length associate themselves with their Nephew with whom they were involved in the same ruine Many others flocking unto him he had suddenly raised a great Army wherewith marching up and down the Countrey he robbed and killed them who refused to obey him And among the rest he permitted the Archbishop of Dublin to be murthered in his sight The poor Earl already afflicted with a Palsie was so stricken to the heart with the news of this Tumult that he but a few days survived the knowledge of his unhappiness The King levying great Forces quickly curbed the unruly Youth and after some months forced him to yield His Uncles were either taken or willingly submitted themselves All of them were sent to London and there brought to their answer There goes a Story that those three Uncles who endeavoured to restrain their headstrong Nephew did half presume on the King's clemency until in the passage demanding of the Master the name of the Ship wherein they sailed and understanding it was called The Cow bethinking themselves of a certain Prophecy That five Sons of an Earl should in the belly of a Cow be carried into England never to return they forthwith despaired of pardon The event approved the skill of the Wizard For some enemies to this noble Family incensing the King by suggesting that he should never expect to settle Ireland as long as any of the race of the Fitz-Giralds remained easily prevailed with the King for their Execution In regard whereof I cannot blame Girald the Brother of Thomas who trusting not to the weak plea of his innocence then sick of the Measles as he was sought by making an escape to set himself out of the reach of malice Being therefore packed up in a bundle of clothes he was privately conveyed to one of his Friends with whom he lurked until he found an opportunity of escaping into France where he was for a time favourably received by the King But long he could not be there secure the Agents of Henry pressing hard That by the League all Fugitives were to be delivered wherefore he went thence into the Netherlands where finding himself in no less danger than before he fled into Italy to Reignald Pool who maintained and used him very nobly and at length procured him to be restored to his Countrey and the Honors of his Ancestors The mention of Pool falls fit with our time he being this year on the two and twentieth of December by Pope Paul the Fourth chosen into the Colledge of Cardinals He was near of blood to the King who first bestowed Learning on him and afterward finding his modesty and excellent disposition conferred on him the Deanry of Exceter But travelling afterwards to forein Universities he was in Italy quickly bewitched with the Sorceries of the Circe of Rome insomuch that he became a deadly enemy to his Fosterer his Prince his Kinsman For when he would neither allow of the Divorce from the Lady Catharine nor the abrogating of the Authority of the Pope and openly condemned other the King's proceedings in Ecclesiastical affairs refusing also to obey the King who commanded him home Henry disposed of his Deanry and withdrew the large stipend which he had yearly allowed him The Pope therefore intending to make use of this man as an Engin of battery against the King and being induced by the commendations of Cardinal Contaren bestowed on him a Cardinal's Hat and was thereby assured of him who had of late been suspected to have been seasoned with the Leaven of purer Doctrine But of that hereafter ANNO DOM. 1537. REG. 29. THe accidents of this year were Tragical and England the Scene of blood and deaths of many famous Personages On the third of February was Thomas Fitz-Girald beheaded for Treason his five Uncles hanged drawn and quartered and their members fixed over the Gates of London The same month Nicholas Musgrave and Thomas Gilby for that stirring a new Rebellion they had besieged Carlile were executed The tenth of March
Earl of Angus and Lady Margaret the King's Sister on the first day of November to the unspeakable good of this Island deceased in the Tower For this Margaret being after married to Matthew Earl of Lenox had by him Henry the Father of King James of sacred memory the most happy Unitor of divided Britain ANNO DOM. 1538. REG. 30. IT is at length after many Ages resolved That through the superstitious abuse of Images God was robbed of his due honour The King much prone to Reformation especially if any thing might be gotten by it thought it fit to remove this stumbling-block and the rather for that he conceived his Treasury would be thereby supplied There were some Images of more especial fame and Shrines of reputed Saints whereunto Pilgrimages were made from the farthest parts of the Kingdom nay even from forein Countries also the Oblations whereto were so many and so rich that they not only sufficed for the maintenance of Priests and Monks but also to the heaping up of incredible wealth The Shrine of Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury was covered with plates of Gold and laden with Gifts of inestimable value The blind zeal of those and former times had decked it with Gems Chains of Gold of great weight and Pearls of that large size which in our Language find no proper term This Tomb was razed and his Bones found entire instead of whose Head the Monks usually obtruded the Scull of some other peradventure better deserving than did their supposed Martyr The spoil of this Monument wherein nothing was meaner than Gold filled two Chests so full that each of them required eight strong men for the portage Among the rest was a Stone of especial lustre called the Royal of France offered by Lewis the Seventh King of France in the year 1179 together with a great massy Cup of Gold at what time he also bestowed an annuity on the Monks of that Church of an hundred Tons of Wine This Stone was afterward highly prized by the King who did continually wear it on his thumb Erasmus speaks much of the magnificence of this Monument as also of the Image of our Lady of Walsingham both which he had seen and admired This Image was also stripped of whatsoever worthy thing it had the like being also done in other the like places and the Statues and Bones of the dead digged up and burned that they might be no further cause of Superstition Among the rest of these condemned Images there was a Crucifix in South-Wales called of the Inhabitants Darvel Gatheren concerning which there was a kind of Prophecy That it should one day fire a whole Forest. It chanced that at this time one Doctor Forest a Frier Observant who had formerly taken the Oath of Supremacy was upon his relapse apprehended and condemned of Treason and Heresie For this Frier a new Gallows was erected whereon he was hanged by the arm-pits and underneath him a fire made of this Image wherewith he was burned and so by his death made good the Prophecy Great was the Treasure which the King raised of the spoils of Churches and Religious Houses But whether the guilt of Sacriledge adhering like a consuming Canker made this ill gotten Treasure unprofitable or that he found he had need of greater supplies to withstand the dangers that threatned him from abroad not content with what he had already corraded he casts his eyes on the Wealth of the Abbeys that had escaped the violence of the former Tempest and not expecting as he deemed it a needless Act of Parliament seiseth on the rest of the Abbeys and Religious Houses of the Realm At first he begins with that at Canterbury dedicated to Augustine the English Apostle who was there interred This being the first-fruits of Christianity among this Nation I mean the Saxons for the Britans had been watred with streams derived even from the Fountains Apostolick far more pure than were those later overflows of Augustine he invades expels the Monks and divides their means between his Exchequer and Courtiers Battel-Abbey built by William the Conquerour in the same place where by the overthrow of Harold the last Saxon King he purchased this Kingdom to himself and his posterity did also run the same fortune So that it is not so much to be wondered at if those at Merton in Surrey Stratford in Essex Lewis in Sussex the Charterhouse Black-Friers Gray-Friers and White-Friers in London felt the fury of the same Whirlwind At the same time among many other Reformations in this Church that wholesom Injunction was one whereby the Bible translated and printed in English was commanded to be kept in every Parish Church and to be conveniently placed where any that were so desirous might read therein They who were more eagerly addicted to the superstition of their Ancestors brooked not these proceedings among whom were chief Henry Courtney Marquess of Exceter Henry Lord Mountague Brother to Cardinal Pool and Sir Edward Nevill Brother to the Lord Abergavenny who on the fifth day of November upon the aceusation of Sir Geoffry Poole Brother to the Lord Mountague were committed to the Tower for having maintained intelligence with the 〈◊〉 and conspired the King's destruction for which they were on the third of the ensuing January the Lord Audley sitting high Steward for the time arraigned and condemned and on the ninth of the same month beheaded Two Priests named Crofts and Colins with one Holland a Mariner as partakers in the same guilt were hanged and quartered at Tyburn This Courtney was by the Father's side of a very noble descent deriving himself from the Blood Royal of France by Hugh Courtney created Earl of Devonshire by Edward the Third But by his Mother he far more nearly participated of the Blood Royal of England being Son to Catharine Daughter to Edward the Fourth who was Sister to Queen Elizabeth the Mother of King Henry The King long favoured him as his Cousin-german but at length in regard of his near Alliance to the Crown became jealous of his Greatness whereof he had lately given more than sufficient testimony in suddenly arming some thousands to oppose against the Yorkshire Rebels The consideration whereof made Henry gladly entertain any occasion to cut off this Noble Gentleman About the same time John Lambert a religious and learned man was also condemned the King himself sitting Judge This Lambert being accused of Heresie appealed from his Ordinary to the King who fearing lest he should be accounted a Lutheran resolved upon this occasion to manifest to the World how he stood affected in Religion To this end summoning as many of the Bishops and other Peers of the Realm as could conveniently be present he caused Scaffolds to be built in Westminster Hall from whence the people might be spectators and witnesses of the Acts of that day On the right hand of the King were seated the Bishops and behind them
of a Battel entertaining him with skirmishes relieves the besieged and without any more ado under the covert of the night retreats Let us now conclude the year at home And to begin with the Church In February the people by Proclamation is licensed to eat White Meats in Lent but under a great penalty enjoyned to abstain from Flesh. The third of June Morogh O Brien a Nobleman of Ireland descended from the Kings of Limrick submitted himself to the King and was shortly after made Earl of Twomond which Honour his posterity at this day enjoyeth having given ample proof of their Loyalty to succeeding Princes The twelfth of July the King married his sixth Wife the Lady Catharin Parr Widow to the Lord Latimer and Sister of William Parr lately created Earl of Essex in the right of his Wife sole Daughter and heir to the late Earl Henry Bourchier At what time another of the same name Uncle to the Queen and the Earl was created Lord Parr and Chamberlain to the Queen The eight and twentieth of July for the Profession of their Faith were Anthony Parsons Robert Testwood and Henry Filmer Burned at London Marbeck was also condemned but afterward pardoned ANNO DOM. 1544. REG. 36. THe Lord Thomas Audley Chancellour of England deceasing the last of April the Lord Wriothsley chief Secretary of Estate is designed his Successour And the Earl of Hertford made Lieutenant of the North is sent thither with an Army to repress the incursions of the Scots The Viscount Lisle Admiral of England with a Navy of two hundred Sail entred the Forth of Scotland landed ten thousand men forced the rich Town of Leith and then marched toward Edenburg the Metropolis of the Kingdom The Regent was there with the Cardinal at whose dispose he now wholly was and many other Nobles guarded with six thousand Horse and a great number of Foot who upon sight of an invading Army betook themselves to flight and left the City void of defendants The Provost craving parley offered to yield the City upon condition of departure with Bag and Baggage and saving the Town from Fire But the breach of League and insolencies of the Inhabitants of Leith and Edenburg had inspired us with Revenge so that no Conditions were to be admitted but what the Victor should impose This drives the Provost to a desperate resolution of defence The English give a furious Assault enter at the Canigate put the Inhabitants to the sword pillage and fire it The like calamity felt the Countrey round about fire and sword cruelly feeding upon Villages Castles and Noblemens Houses Leith had hitherto been reprieved from the like misery but at our return to the Navy it is made its own Funeral pile and the Peer of the Haven utterly consumed New employments call home our Admiral Henry resolves once more to transport his Arms into France there to join with the Earls of Reux and Bures Imperial Commanders It was agreed between the Emperour and the King that the one should invade Champaigne the other Picardy and having united their Forces which should amount to fourscore thousand Foot and eighteen thousand Horse to march directly to Paris thereby either to force the French to fight with disadvantage or to suffer the ruin of his Countrey Henry lands at Calais and finds Picardy unfurnished of men Francis having withdrawn his Forces towards Champaigne to oppose them against the Emperour He therefore sends the Duke of Norfolk with the Earls of Reux and Bures to besiege Montrueil The Marshal of Biez seeing which way we turned the point of our Army being commanded by his King to have an especial care of that Territory puts himself into Montrueil and left the Lord of Vervein his Son-in-Law a man of small experience to command in Bouloign This opportunity invites Henry to encamp before Boloign a Town near to Calais and many ways commodious He causeth the Duke of Norfolk now in danger to be surprised by the French Army to arise from before Montrueil and omitting his intended Voyage to Paris frustrated by the Emperour's Peace with the French to enter into which Henry was invited by the Cardinal Bellay Raymond President of Rouen and Aubespine Secretary of Estate sent of purpose he investeth Boloign The Duke of Suffolk had first encamped upon a Hill on the East of Boloign from whence he after made his approaches into the Valley and the King encamping on the North shut up the Town on all sides The first assault is given on the Suburbs or Base Town which the French under the covert of a made smoak had forsaken They pretend it to have been purposely fired as unprofitable and the fire quenched by our industry Next the Tower of the Ordre called by us the Old-man defended by twenty Souldiers is yielded and the Town continually battered in four places whereof the most forcible was the Battery from the Hill on the East side which beat down the Steeple of our Ladies Church rent the houses and scoured the streets of the Town The breach made by the Cannon being not sufficient they fall to mining which happily succeeding they blow up a great part of the Wall We give a furious assault and are repulsed with loss yet did this assault carry the Town that brave Captain Philip Corse being slain in it whose valour alone had hitherto preserved it Vervein upon the loss of this man at his wits end sounds the intention of the King and yields him the Town upon composition That the Souldiers and Citizens might depart with their Baggage and that all the Artillery Munition and Victuals whereof there was great store should remain to the King The Inhabitants refuse this bad composition and the Mayor with the Townsmen offer to keep the Town Which had they accordingly undertaken Boloign in all probability had continued French For the Capitulation was no sooner concluded Hostages not yet given but a horrible Tempest of Wind and Rain overthrows our Tents and the soil being fat and slippery we should not have had any means to mount to an assault Moreover the Daulphin was on march with great Forces for their succour whose approach would have forced Henry to have changed his design But Vervein professing that he would keep touch even with his Enemy continued constant in his promise for which he soon lost his Head on a Scaffold at Paris The four and twentieth of September the City was delivered to the Duke of Suffolk and the French departed to the number of threescore and seven Horse a thousand five hundred threescore and three able Foot and a thousand nine hundred twenty and seven Women and Children many of the infirmer sort not able to depart staying behind The next day the King entred triumphantly and caused our Ladies Church to be demolished and in place thereof a Fortification to be raised and having ordered his affairs to his mind making the Viscount Lisle Governour set sail for Dover where he
retreated to Guisnes The Fort at the Tower of Ordre fortified both by nature and art gave a period to this years success standing resolutely upon defence until the extremity of Winter forced the French to raise their siege The loss of these small pieces set the Protector in the wane of the vulgar opinion and afforded sufficient matter for Envy to work on Among the Lords of the Privy Council the most eminent was the Earl of Warwick a man of a vast spirit which was the more enlarged by the contemplation of his great Acts performed both abroad and at home He had long looked a squint upon Somerset's greatness whom in a favourable esteem of himself he deemed far beneath him and was withal perswaded that could he but remove the Duke due regards would cast the Protectorship on him The consideration also of the Duke's nakedness disarmed of that metalsom piece the Admiral En quo discordia Fratres Perduxit miseros made his hopes present themselves in the more lively shapes He seeks about for sufficient matter wherewith to charge the Duke who could not be long ignorant of these practices against him The Duke finding himself aimed at but not well discerning whether the Earl intended a legal or military process against him on the sixth of October from Hampton-Court where the King then resided sent Letters to the City of London requiring from thence an aid of a thousand men who should guard the King and him from the treacherous attempts of some ill affected Subjects And in the mean time presseth in the adjacent Countrey where having raised a reasonable company he the same night carried away the King attended by some of the Nobility and some of the Council from thence 〈◊〉 Windsor 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 place because fortified more safe and convenient for resistance But the Earl had made a greater part of the Council who accompanied him at London To them he makes a formal complaint against the Protector beseeching them by their assistance to secure him from the Protector 's malice who 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 him for his life These Lords send a contre Letter to the 〈◊〉 demanding aids of them for the delivery of the King our of the hands of his Enemy for so they were pleased to term the Duke Then they send abroad Proclamations wherein they insert the chief heads of their accusation as that By sowing seeds of discord the Duke had troubled that setled and peaceable 〈◊〉 wherein King Henry had left this Kingdom and had been the chief cause that it had lately 〈◊〉 engaged in Civil Wars to the loss of many thousand lives That many Forts conquered by Henry with hazard of his Person were by the Duke 's either cowardise or treachery regained by the Enemy That he regarded not the advice of the rest of the Lords of the Council and had plainly neglected King Henry's Instructions concerning the Government of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland That his chief studies and wherein he was most seen were to rake up Wealth to maintain a Faction among the Nobility and yet comply with both parties for his own advantages to build stately Palaces far exceeding the proportion of a Subject and that even in the very instant that the Estate did shrink under the burthen both of intestine and forein Wars The Duke certified of their proceedings and seeing himself forsaken for the Londoners being prepossessed were so far from supplying him that they at the same time afforded his Adversary five hundred and the greatest part of the Nobility had by joyning with the Earl made their cause one at last forsook himself also and craving of the adverse party that they would abstain from violence toward him and proceed only according to the usual courses of Legal tryal delivered the King to their tuition and remitted himself to their disposal by whom on the fourteenth of October he was committed to the Tower together with Sir Michael Stanhop Sir Thomas Smith Sir John Thin and some others On the tenth of November died Paul the Third having sate Pope near about fifteen years The Conclave of Cardinals consulting about the election of a new Pope began to have regard of Cardinal Pool in whom the greatness of his Extract his Virtuous Life Gravity and admirable Learning were very considerable motives The Conclave was at that time divided some were Imperialists some French and a third Part whereof the Cardinal Farnese was principal stood Neuter These later at length joyning with the Imperialists cast their unanimous Votes upon Pool Who upon notice of his Election blamed them for their rashness advising them again and again that they should not in their Consultations be misled by perturbation of mind or do any thing for friendship or favour but totally to direct their cogitations to the honour of God and the profit of his Church Pool himself having thus put off the matter the French Cardinals began to alledge That in regard of the difficulties of ways and distance of places many of the Colledge were yet absent and that there was no reason why they should with such precipitation proceed to a partial Election before the Conclave were full The Cardinal Caraffa who some years after was Pope by the name of Paul the Fourth a wayward old man whose cold spirits were set on fire by Envy and Ambition sought to make use of Pool's Modesty to his own advantage hoping himself as eminent and in as fair a way as any of the Colledge Pool excepted might be advanced to the Chair and to lessen the favour of the Conclave towards Pool he betook himself to calumnies accusing Pool of suspition of Heresie and Incontinency that In Germany and his Legacy at Trent he had too much favoured the Lutherans had often entertained Immanuel Tremellius had enrolled Antonio Flaminio suspected of Lutheranism in his Family and promoted him to many Ecclesiastical Dignities and in his Legacy at Viterbo used not that severity against that sort of men that was requisite Neither could that composed gravity so free him from the taint of looseness but that many were of opinion he had cloistered a Virgin of his own begetting That he wondred what the Conclave meant with so impetuous a current to proceed to the Election of this one man and he a Foreiner As if Italy it self were so barren of deserving men that we must be fain to send for this man out of Britain almost the farthest part of the known World to invest him in the Papacy whereof what would be the effect but that the Emperour at whose devotion this man wholly was might once again make himself Master of Rome now by indulgence as before by force To these allegations Pool's reply was such that he not only cleared himself but also quickned the almost extinguished desires of the Conclave to elect him The major part whereof assembling at his Chamber by night wished Ludovico Priulo the Cardinal's bosom-friend between whom the correspondence of of their
the Water is scarce tainted with the Seas brackishness On the seventh day of October were three Whales cast up at Gravesend And on the third of August at Middleton in Oxfordshire was born a Monster such as few either Naturalists or Historians write of the like It had two Heads and two Bodies as far as the Navil distinct where they were so conjoined that they both had but one way of egestion and their Heads looking always contrary ways The Legs and Thighs of the one did always ly at the trunk of the other This Female Monster lived eighteen days and might have longer peradventure if it had not been so often opened to satisfie curiosity that it took cold and died This year the Monastery of the Franciscan Friers in London was converted into a brave Hospital wherein four hundred poor Boys are maintained and have education befitting free-born men It is at this day called Christ-Church In Southwark also was another like place provided for the relief of Poor sick persons and is dedicated to the memory of St. Thomas ANNO DOM. 1553. REG. 7. THis year sets a period to young Edward's Reign who by the defluxion of a sharp Rheum upon the Lungs shortly after became hectical and died of a Consumption Some attribute the cause of his sickness to Grief for the death of his Uncles some to Poison and that by a Nosegay of sweet Flowers presented him as a great dainty on New-years-day But what hopeful Prince was there ever almost immaturely taken away but Poison or some other treachery was imputed Our deluded hopes being converted into grief out of passion we bely Fate Had there been the least suspition of any such inhumane practice Queen Mary would never have suffered it to have passed as an act of indifferency without an inquest It was doubtless a posthumous rumour purposely raised to make the Great ones of that Reign distastful to the succeeding times Howsoever it were the Nobility understanding by the Physicians that the King's estate was desperate began every one to project his own ends The Duke of Northumberland as he was more potent than rest so did his ambition fly higher It was somewhat strange that being not any way able to pretend but a shadow of Right to the Crown he should dream of confirming the Succession of it in his Family But he shall soar so high that he shall singe his Wings and fall no less dangerously than he whom the Poets feign to have aspired to a like unlawful Government As for the Ladies Mary and Elizabeth two obstacles to be removed he doubted not by reasons drawn from their questionable Births to exclude them The next regard must be of the Daughters of Henry the Seventh But of the Queen of Scots who was Niece to Margaret the eldest Daughter of Henry the Seventh he was little solicitous For by reason of our continual Enmity with the Scots and thence inveterate Hatred he imagined that any shew of Reason would put her by especially she being contracted to the French whose insolent Government he was confident the English would never brook In the next place consideration is to be had of Lady Frances Daughter to Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk by Mary Dowager of France the second Daughter of Henry the Seventh who her two Brothers then alive had been married to Henry Gray Marquis of Dorset The two Brothers as before dying of the late mortality the Marquis is in the right of his Wife created Duke of Suffolk and this was another stop to his Ambition For the removal whereof he intends this course He imparts his designs to the Duke of Suffolk and desires that a Match may be concluded between the Lord Guilford Dudley his fourth Son and Lady Jane Grey the Duke of Suffolk's eldest Daughter And because if only right of Inheritance should be pretended the Duchess of Suffolk were in reason to be preferred before her Daughter he undertakes to perswade the King not only to disinherit his Sisters by Will and Testament but also by the same to declare the Lady Jane his next and immediate Successour Suffolk biting at this bait they complot by drawing the chiefest of the Nobility to contract Affinity either with the one or the other to procure the general assent of them all So on the same day that Lady Jane under an unhappy Planet was married to Lord Guilford the Duke of Suffolk's two youngest Daughters are married Catharine to Lord Henry eldest Son to the Earl of Pembroke and crouch-backed Mary to Martin Keyes Groom Porter Northumberland's eldest Daughter also named Catharine was married to the Lord Hastings eldest Son to the Earl of Huntington These Marriages were in June Solemnized at London the King at that time extremely languishing Having thus brought these things to a desired pass nothing now remained but to act his part with the weak King To Him he inculcates In what danger the estate of the Church would be if He dying provision were not first made of a pious Successour and such a one as should maintain the now established Religion How the Lady Mary stood affected was well known Of the Lady Elizabeth there might be peradventure better hopes But their causes were so strongly connexed that either both must be excluded or the Lady Mary be admitted That is was the part of a Religious and Good Prince to set apart all respects of Blood where God's Glory and the Subject's weal might be endangered They that should do otherwise were after this Life which is short to expect Revenge at God's dreadful Tribunal where they are to undergo the tryal either of eternal Life or eternal Death That the Duke of Suffolk had three Daughters nearest to him in degrees of Blood they were such as their Virtues and Birth did commend and from whom the violation of Religion or the danger of a Forein yoak by any Match was not to be feared for asmuch as their Education had been Religious they had as it were with their Milk suckt in the Spiritual food of true Christian Doctrine and were also matched to Husbands as zealous of the Truth as themselves He could wish and would advise that these might be successively called to the Crown but with this caution That they should maintain the now established Religion And although Lady Jane the eldest of the three were married to his Son he would be content that they should be bound by Oath to perform whatsoever his Majesty should decree For he had not so much regard to his own as the general good These Reasons so prevailed with the young King that he made his Will and therein as much as in him lay excluded both his Sisters from the Succession to the Crown and all thers whatsoever beside the Duke of Suffolk's Daughters This Will was read in presence of the Council and chief Judges of the Realm and by each of them confirmed with a strict command that no man should publish the contents of it
as unlawful is of such force that the Children begotten in such Wedlock are to be accounted lawful Yet why they should seek to exclude the Lady Elizabeth I cannot but wonder neither can I think that any probable reason therefore could be yielded by them who deemed Queen Mary Illegitimate To let pass also in the mean time Mary Queen of Scots to whom without doubt the Issue of Henry the Eighth being extinct the Crown properly belonged Whatsoever the Reasons urged by these Preachers were they were so far from making any impression in the minds of the People that they every where flocked abundantly to Queen Mary and this not out of a vulgar levity many of the Nobility and other prime men having followed her Party even from the beginning such were the Earls of Bath and Sussex the Heirs of the Lords Wharton and Mordant Sir William Drury Sir John Shelton Sir Henry Bedingfeild Sir Henry Jernegam Sulierd Freston and others But above all Sir Edward Hastings Brother to the Earl of Huntingdon was most famous who having Commission from the Duke of Northumberland to raise four thousand Foot after he had levied them revolted to Queen Mary For which act she afterward created him Baron of Lowborough honouring also Sir John Williams with another Barony as a reward of his faithful Service And Serjeant Morgan not coming short of these in his devoir became afterward one of the chief Judges of the Realm But an unexpected Accident did most advantage Queen Maries Affairs Six Ships had Northumberland set forth on that part of the Kingdom where it is confined with the German Ocean that he might intercept the Queen if she sought to make an escape and to have them ready for all occasions These Ships were then by Tempest driven in at Yarmouth when in the Town there was a Press of Souldiers for the Queen The Mariners and Souldiers induced partly by threats partly by intreaty yield the Ships to Sir Henry Jernegam for Queen Maries use and associate themselves with the new raised Companies This was to her a matter of great consequence and that such she deemed it her joy well testified And now encouraged with these accessions of Men Ordnance and Munition she feared not Northumberland and resolved not so much her own defence as the speedy suppression of her Competitrix The Lords who had hitherto adhered to Lady Jane were somewhat terrified with this adverse accident And the Queens Friends living at Court who had reserved themselves for opportunity and were as yet concealed were now so emboldened as to reveal themselves to each other desiring nothing more than that being set at liberty for yet the Tower was the Court they might but gain entrance into the City that they might more freely discover themselves But they must either make the way or be content to pray only for her whom they could not otherwise advantage It happened that Northumberland had written for more Aids At his setting forth he was besides his four Sons accompanied with the Marquis of Northampton the Earl of Huntingdon the Lord Gray and many other persons of note and had when he came to Cambridge an Army consisting of eight thousand Foot and two thousand Horse Removing thence toward St. Edmondsbury he found that many of his Souldiers had forsaken their Colours and was wonderfully jealous lest of the remainder many would do the like Wherefore returning to Cambridge he plied the Lords of the Council with continual demands of supplies to fill his Companies grown thin by the departure of so many fugitives The Lords that favoured Maries Cause laying hold on this occasion obsequiously tendring their Services for the furtherance of the Duke's designs decree speedy Aids for him but pretend that it were dangerous to employ any other in these Levies than such of whose Loyalty they might rest assured lest the like Treachery might be committed as had been already by Sir Edward Hastings and proffer themselves for the execution of this Affair So by the Duke of Suffolk his permission they all let loose as it were out of Prison disperse themselves over the City The chiefest of them that were resolved for the Queen were the Marquis of Winchester Lord Treasurer the Earl of Pembroke the Earl of Arundell whom after a years Imprisonment with the Lord Paget the Duke of Northumberland had lately set at liberty and Sir Thomas Cheyney Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports By the industry of these as many of the Lords of the Council as were within call excepting the Duke of Suffolk and as many other of the Nobility as were known to be at least not Enemies to Queen Maries Cause had a meeting at Baynards-Castle under pretence of conference with the French Ambassador Lavall about I know not what important business But indeed to consult of a mean how to reduce Lady Jane to her first original of a Private fortune There Henry Earl of Arundell bitterly inveighing against the Duke of Northumberland after he had ripped up the Acts of former times and burthened him with all that had been done unjustly cruelly or amiss in the Reign of King Edward he at last comes to that treacherous act of the Disherison of the Children of Henry the Eighth professing that He wondred how he had so enthralled such Personages intimating those Nobles present as to make them Instruments of his Wickedness For by their consent and suffrages it came to pass that the Duke of Suffolk's Daughter the same Northumberland's Daughter-in-Law did now personate a Queen the gross and power of Sovereignty remaining indeed with Northumberland that he might freely wreak his Tyranny on their Lives and Fortunes Religion is indeed the thing pretended But suppose we have no regard to these Apostolical Rules Evil must not be done that good may come thereof and We must obey even evil Princes not for fear but for conscience sake yet how doth it appear that Mary intends any alteration in Religion Certainly having been lately Petitioned unto in this point by the Suffolk men she gave them and that was true a very hopeful answer And what a mad blindness it is for the avoidance of an uncertain Danger to precipitate our selves into most certain Destruction I would we had not erred in this kind But Errours past cannot be recalled some may peradventure be amended wherein speedy execution of times happily supplieth former defects Recollect your selves then and so make use of your Authority that Mary the undoubtedly lawful Heir may be publickly Proclaimed After he had spoken to this purpose the Earl of Pembroke readily and generously professed that he subscribed to the Earl of Arundell's motion and grasping his Sword signified his Resolution to maintain the Right of Mary against all Opposers The rest take after them and decree the same So commanding the repair of the Lord Mayor and the rest of the Aldermen they in Cheapside proclaim Lady Mary Queen with addition also of the Title of Supreme Head of
the Church And to add more majesty to their act by some devout Solemnity they go in Procession to Pauls singing that admirable Hymn of those holy Fathers St. Ambrose and St. Augustine commonly known by its first words Te Deum Then they dispatcht away some Companies to seize on the Tower and command the Duke of Suffolk to render himself The Duke as easily dejected at the news as he had formerly been elevated by vain hope entring his Daughters Chamber forbad the farther use of Royal Ceremonies wishing her to be content with her return to a Private fortune Whereto she answered with a setled countenance Sir I better brook this message than my forced advancement to Royalty out of obedience to you and my Mother I have grievously sinned and offered violence to my self Now I do willingly and as obeying the motions of my Soul relinquish the Crown and endeavour to salve those faults committed by others if at least so great an errour may be salved by a willing relinquishment and ingenuous acknowledgement Having spoken thus much she retired into a withdrawing-room more troubled at the Danger she had incurred than the defeasance of so great hopes The Duke himself presently repaired to the rest of the Council and subscribed to their Decree This Proclamation was on the nineteenth of July published and entertained with such Acclamations that no part of it could be heard after the first mention of Queen Maries Name The Earl of Arundell and the Lord Paget having thus ordered this weighty Affair accompanied with thirty Horse rid post that night unto the Queen to certifie her of the gladsom tidings of her Subjects loyal intentions In the mean time the Lords of the Council certifie Northumberland of these Passages commanding him withal to subscribe to the Decree and dismiss his Army But he out of the Presage of his own Fortune had before the receipt of their Letters proclaimed her Queen at Cambridge where in a counterfeit joy he threw up his Cap with the sincerer multitude Then he cashiered the rest of his wavering Companies and almost all the Lords who had hitherto followed him with a Legal Revolt passing over to the Queen and making Northumberland the sole author and cause of these disloyal Distractions were upon their Submission pardoned Lady Jane having as on a Stage for ten days only personated a Queen was committed to safe custody and the Ladies who had hitherto attended her were commanded each to their homes The Duke of Northumberland was by the Queens command apprehended by the Earl of Arundell and committed to the Tower The manner of his taking is reported to have been thus After so many checks uncertain what course to take resolved to flie but not knowing whether the Pensioners who with their Captain Sir John Gates had followed him in this Expedition while he was pulling on his Boots seised on him saying that It was fit they should excuse themselves from the imputation of Treason by his testimony The Duke withstanding them and the matter being likely to grow to blows at the very instant came those Letters from the Council which commanded them all to lay aside their Arms and peaceably to repair to their homes These Letters took up the matter and set the Duke at liberty which notwithstanding lasted not long For the next morning as he was ready to take Horse the Earl of Arundell intercepted him and with him apprehended the Earl of Huntingdon the Earl of Warwick Northumberland's eldest Son and two others younger Lord Ambrose and Lord Henry Dudley Sir Andrew Dudley the Duke's Brother Sir Thomas Palmer Sir John Gates his Brother Henry Gates and Doctor Edwin Sands who on the five and twentieth of July were brought to London and presently committed to the Tower The Earl of Huntingdon was not long after set at liberty but his Son was presently Sir John Gates whom Northumberland accused to have been the contriver of all this mischief and Sir Thomas Palmer were after Executed The Earl of Warwick died in Prison The Lords Ambrose and Henry Dudley were Pardoned Henry was afterward slain with a shot at the Siege of St. Quintin but Ambrose finding Fortune more propitious out-lived Mary and by Queen Elizabeth created Earl of Warwick long flourished in the happiness of her Favour Sir Andrew Dudley after his Condemnation was also Pardoned Doctor Sands being then Vicechancellour of the University of Cambridge had by Northumberland's command in the Pulpit publickly impugned Queen Maries Cause and defended that of Lady Jane but with that Wisdom and Moderation although upon the short warning of some few hours that he abundantly satisfied the Duke and yet did not so deeply incur the displeasure of the adverse part but that his Friends prevailed with the Queen for his Pardon So that after a years Imprisonment he was set at liberty and presently fled over into Germany After the death of Queen Mary returning from his voluntary Exile he was Consecrated Bishop of Worcester from which See he was translated to London and thence again to the Archbishoprick of York A man for his Learning Virtue Wisdom and Extract very famous but most especially happy in his Issue whereof many were admirable for their Endowments both internal and external and of whom we have in our Age seen three honoured with Knighthood On the six and twentieth of July the Marquis of Northampton afterward Condemned and Pardoned Doctor Ridley Bishop of London who two years after was Burned at Oxford and beside many others Lord Robert Dudley that great Earl of Leicester under Queen Elizabeth were brought to the Tower On the seven and twentieth the Duke of Suffolk to whom the Queen with admirable Clemency within four days restored his liberty Sir John Cheeke King Edward's Schoolmaster Sir Roger Cholmley Chief Justice of the King's Bench and Sir Edmond Mountague Chief Justice of the Common Pleas were committed to the same place who were all on the third of September set at liberty On the thirtieth of July the Lady Elizabeth accompanied by a great train of Nobles Knights Gentlemen and Ladies to the number of five hundred some say a thousand set forward from the Strand through London and so to Wansted towards the Queen to congratulate her happy Success in vindicating her Right to the Crown Who on the third of August having dismissed her Army which had not yet exceeded the number of thirteen thousand attended by all the Nobility made a triumphant entrance through London to the Tower where the Duke of Norfolk Edward Courtney Son to the Marquis of Exceter Beheaded in the year 1538 Gardiner late Bishop of Winchester and Anne Duchess of Somerset presented themselves on their Knees and Gardiner in the name of them all spake a congratulatory Oration which ended the Queen courteously raised them and kissing each of them said These are all my own Prisoners and gave order for their present discharge Edward Courtney she restored to his Father's honours making
Lieutenant-general in the Netherlands who having speedily out of the neighbour Garrisons of Betune St. Omer Aires Burburg and others assembled an Army of fifteen thousand puts himself between Dunkirk and Calais Termes had hitherto expected the Duke of Guise but upon notice that the Countrey was up in Arms he somewhat too late bethought himself of a retreat He was now every way enclosed and passage not to be gained but by dint of Sword The French therefore valiantly charge their Enemies and overthrow some Squadrons of Horse indeed despair animated them to do wonders and the Flemings were set on fire by the desire of revenging late Injuries The Spanish Troops renew the fight which was with equal order long maintained on both sides In the heat whereof ten English Men of War fortunately sailing by for De Termes had for his security betaken him to the shoar hoping that way with much less hazard to have gained passage upon discovery of the French Colours let fly their Ordnance furiously among the French making such a slaughter that they began to give ground were at last routed and overthrown The French in this Battel lost five thousand Their chief Commanders were almost all taken the Marshal himself was hurt and taken with d'Annebalt the Son of Claud the late Admiral the Earl of Chaune Senarpont Villebon Governour of Picardy Morvilliers and many others Two hundred escaped to our Ships whom they might have drowned but giving them Quarter they were brought Captives into England This Battel was fought on the thirteenth of July The Queen desirous by some action or other to wipe out the stain of the ignominious loss of Calais about the same time set forth a Fleet of one hundred and forty Sail whereof thirty were Flemings the main of the Expedition being from Brest in Bretaigne But the Lord Clinton Lord High Admiral of England finding no good to be done there set sail for Conquet where he landed took the Town sacked it and set it on fire together with the Abbey and the adjacent Villages and returned to his Ships But the Flemings somewhat more greedy after prey disorderly piercing farther into the Countrey and regardless of Martial discipline which commands obedience to their General being encounted by the Lord of Kersimon came fewer home by five hundred Philip about the same time lodging near Amiens with a great Army Henry with a far greater attended each motion of his They encamp at last Henry on the North of the River Somme Philip on the South of the River Anthy so near to one another that it might be thought impossible for two such spirited Princes commanding so great Armies to depart without a Battel But divers considerations had tempered their heat Philip being the weaker of the two saw no reason why to engage himself Henry had an Army which had twice felt the other victorious and was therefore loath on them to adventure his already shaken estate Wherefore they so entrenched themselves and fortified their Camps with Artillery as if they expected a Siege from each other Some months thus passed without any other exploits than Inroads and light Skirmishes At length they mutually entertain a motion of Peace both of them considering that their Armies consisting of Strangers the fruits of the Victory would be to the Aliens only but the calamity and burthen of the Defeat would light on the shoulders of the Vanquished or which comes all to one pass of the Subjects These motives drew together for a Treaty on Henry's side the Constable the Marshal of St. Andrew the Cardinal of Lorain Morvilliers Bishop of Orleans and Aubespine Secretary of Estate For Philip the Duke of Alva the Prince of Orange Puyz Gomes de Silva Granvell Bishop of Arras and others Much altercation was had about the restoring of Calais which the French were resolved to hold and Philip would have no Peace unless it were restored to Mary whom in point of Honour he could not so forsake But this difference was ended by the death of Mary a little before whom on the one and twentieth of September died also the Emperour Charles the Fifth which occasioned both the change of place and time for another Treaty And if the continual connexion of other memorable Affairs had not transported me I should ere this have mentioned the Marriage celebrated at Paris with great pomp on the eight and twentieth of April between the Daulphin Francis and Mary Queen of Scots But the fruits thereof were not lasting For two years after died Francis the Crown by the death of his Father Henry having been first devolved to him and left his Bed to a more auspicious Husband Henry the eldest Son to the Earl of Lenox Of these Parents was born our late Sovereign of ever sacred memory who was Nephew by his Mother to James the Fifth by Margaret the eldest Daughter Nephew to that wife King Henry the Seventh who the Issue of Henry the Eighth being extinct as the next undoubted Heir most happily united the Crowns of England Scotland and Ireland But now at length to draw nearer home this Autumn was very full of Diseases Fevers especially quartan reigning extraordinarily in England whereby many chiefly aged persons and among them a great number of the Clergy perished Of the sole Episcopal rank thirteen died either a little before the Queen or some few months after her Among the rest Cardinal Pool scarce survived her a day who having been for some weeks afflicted by this kind of Disease and brought to extreme weakness of Body as if he had at the news of the Quens death received his deaths wound expired at three a Clock the next morning His Corps inclosed in Lead was buried in his Cathedral at Canterbury with this brief Elogy on his Tomb instead of an Epitaph Depositum Cardinalis POLI. He was a man admirably learned modest mild of a most sweet disposition wise and of excellent dexterity in the managing of any affairs so that he had been incomparable if corrupted with the Religion of the Church of Rome he had not forced his nature to admit of those cruelties exercised upon the Protestants The Queen died at St. James on the seventeenth of November some few hours before day She was a Lady very godly merciful chast and every way praise-worthy if you regard not the errours of her Religion But her Religion being the cause of the effusion of so much innocent Blood that of the Prophet was necessarily to be fulfilled in her Blood-thirsty men c. shall not finish half their days For she was cut off in the two and fortieth year of her age having reigned only five Years four Months and eleven Days whereas her Sister who succeeded her most happily in a more mild Government ruled nine times as long and almost doubled her age Concerning the cause of Queen Maries Death there are divers conjectures To relate what I find in approved Authors it is reported that in the
beginning of her Sickness her friends supposing that she grieved at the absence of her Husband whom she saw so engaged in Wars abroad that she could not hope for his speedy return used consolatory means and endeavoured to remove from her that fixed sadness wherewith she seemed to be oppressed But she utterly averse from all comfort and giving her self over to melancholy told them That she died but that of the true cause of her Death they were ignorant which if they were desirous to know they should after her death dissect her Heart and there they should find Calais Intimating thereby that the loss of Calais had occasioned this fatal grief which was thought to have been increased by the Death of the Emperour her Father-in-Law But the truth is her Liver being over-cooled by a Mole these things peradventure might hasten her end which could not otherwise be far from her and cast her by degrees into that kind of Dropsie which Physicians term Ascites This Dropsie being not discovered in time deceived her Physicians who believed that she had conceived by King Philip whereas she alas did breed nothing but her own Death So mature remedies being not applied and she not observing a fit Diet she fell into a Fever which increasing by little and little at last ended in her Death She lieth interred at Westminster in the midst of that Chappel which is on the North side of her Grandfather Henry the Seventh his Monument where her Sister Queen Elizabeth was after Buried with her and over both by the pious Liberality of that most Munificent Prince King James hath since been erected a most stately Monument well befitting the Majesty of such great Monarchs QVEEN ELIZABETH ANNO DOM. 1558. HAving thus briefly run over the Reigns of these three Princes Queen Elizabeth's times in the next place offer themselves which deservedly requiring a more accurate Style I will here set a period to this Work not so much with intent to pretermit them as reserving them for a more exact labour In the mean time to give some satisfaction to the Reader I will make this short Addition Some few hours after the decease of Queen Mary the Estates then assembled in Parliament on the seventeenth of November declared her Sister the Lady Elizabeth Queen who was Daughter to Henry the Eighth and Ann Bolen Having most gloriously reigned forty four years four months and seven days she ended her Life and Reign on the four and twentieth of March Anno 1603 the Crown being by her death devolved to the renowned King of Scots James the Sixth to whom it was so far from feeling it a burthen to have succeeded so good a Princess that never was any Prince received with greater Applause and Gratulation of his People Many think their condition happy if they exchange a Caligula for a Claudius or a Nero for a Vitellius or an Otho But that any Mortal should please after Elizabeth may seem a Miracle and is a great argument both of rare Virtue in the succeeding King and of a right Judgment in the Subject For this great Lady was so far beyond Example that even the best Princes come short of her and they who most inveigh against that Sex contend that Woman is incapable of those Virtues in her most eminent Wisdom Clemency variety of Languages and Magnanimity equal to that of Men to which I add fervent Zeal of Piety and true Religion But in these things peradventure some one or other may equal her What I shall beyond all this speak of her and let me speak it without offence to my most Excellent Sovereign James the Pattern of Princes the Mirrour of our Age the Delight of Britain no Age hath hitherto parallel'd nor if my Augury fail not none ever shall That a Woman and if that be not enough a Virgin destitute of the help of Parents Brothers Husband being surrounded with Enemies the Pope thundring the Spaniard threatning the French scarce dissembling his secret hate as many of the neighbouring Princes as were devoted to Rome clashing about her should contain this Warlike Nation not only in Obedience but in Peace also and beyond all this Popery being profligated in the true Divine Worship Hence it comes to pass that England which is among the rest of it self a Miracle hath not these many years heard the noise of War and that our Church which she found much distracted transcends all others of the Christian World For you shall at this day scarce find any Church which either defiled with Popish Superstitions or despoiled of those Revenues which should maintain Professors of the Truth hath not laid open a way to all kind of Errours gross Ignorance in Learning especially Divine and at length to Ethnick Barbarousness But to what end do I insist on these or the like they being sufficiently known even to the Barbarians themselves and Fame having trumpetted them throughout the World Which things when and how they were done how bountifully she aided and relieved her Allies how bravely she resisted brake vanquished her Enemies I have a desire in a continued History to declare and will God willing declare if I can attain to the true intelligence of the passages of those times have leisure for the compiling it and that no other more able than my self which I wish may happen in the mean time engage themselves therein LAUS DEO * * The Original of this Proclamation remaineth with Sir Robert 〈◊〉 a worthy Preserver and Treasurer of rare Antiquities from whose Manuscripts I have had much light for the furnishing of this Work His Privy-Council The Funerals of K. Henry the Seventh St. Stephen's Chappel The Coronation of Henry the Eighth His Marriage The death of Lady Margaret Countess of Richmond Empson and Dudley An Expedition into Africk Into Gueldres Barton a Pirat taken War with France A fruitless Voyage into Spain The Spaniard seiseth on Navarr The Lord Admiral drowned Terovenne besieged The Battel of Spurs Terovenne yielded Maximilian the Emperor serveth under King Henry The Siege of Tournay Tournay yielded Wolsey Bishop of Tournay The King of Scots slaim Flodden-Field The descent and Honours of the Howards Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk Charles Somerset Earl of Worcester Peace with France The Lady Mary the King's Sister married to Lewis the Twelfth King of France Cardinal Wolfey A breach with France The Star-Chamber and The Court of Requests instituted by Wolsey Ill May-day The Sweating-Sickness Peace with France The death of the Emperour Maximilian The Emperour Charles the Fifth in England Canterbury Interview betwixt the Kings of England and France Henry visits Emperour at Graveling The Duke of Buckingham accused of Treason King Henry writeth against Luther Luther's departure from the Church of Rome The Kings of England by the Pope stiled Defender of the Faith The death of Leo the Tenth Cardinal Wolsey and others sins Ambassadors to the Emperour and French King The Emperour Charles the second time in England Windsor The
Conqueror to reward his Normans yet he forbare to use that Claim in the beginning but mixed it with a Titulary pretence grounded upon the Will and Designation of Edward the Confessor But the King out of the greatness of his own mind presently cast the Die and the Inconveniences appearing unto him on all parts and knowing there could not be any Interreign or suspension of Title and preferring his Affection to his own Line and Blood and liking that Title best which made him independent and being in his Nature and constitution of Mind not very apprehensive or forecasting of future Events a-far off but an Entertainer of Fortune by the Day resolved to rest upon the Title of Lancaster as the Main and to use the other two that of Marriage and that of Battel but as Supporters the one to appease secret Discontents and the other to beat down open murmur and dispute Not forgetting that the same Title of Lancaster had formerly maintained a possession of three Descents in the Crown and might have proved a Perpetuity had it not ended in the weakness and inability of the last Prince Whereupon the King presently that very day being the Two and Twentieth of August assumed the Stile of King in his own name without mentioning of the Lady Elizabeth at all or any relation thereunto In which course he ever after persisted which did spin him a Thread of many Seditions and Troubles The King full of these thoughts before his departure from Leicester dispatched Sir Robert Willoughby to the Castle of Sheriff-Hutton in Torkshire where were kept in safe Custody by King Richard's commandment both the Lady Elizabeth Daughter of King Edward and Edward Plantagenet Son and Heir to George Duke of Clarence This Edward was by the King's Warrant delivered from the Constable of the Castle to the hand of Sir Robert Willoughby and by him with all safety and diligence conveyed to the Tower of London where he was shut up Close-prisoner Which Act of the King's being an Act meerly of Policy and Power proceeded not so much from any apprehension he had of Doctor Shaw's Tale at Paul's Cross for the Bastarding of Edward the Fourth's Issues in which case this young Gentleman was to succeed for that Fable was ever exploded but upon a setled disposition to depress all Eminent Persons of the Line of Tork Wherein still the King out of strength of Will or weakness of Judgement did use to shew a little more of the Party than of the King For the Lady Elizabeth she received also a direction to repait with all convenient speed to London and there to remain with the Queen Dowager her Mother which accordingly she soon after did accompanied with many Noble-men and Ladies of Honour In the mean season the King set forwards by easie Journeys to the City of London receiving the Acclamations and Applauses of the People as he went which indeed were true and unfeigned as might well appear in the very Demonstrations and fulness of the Cry For they thought generally that he was a Prince as ordained and sent down from Heaven to unite and put to an end to the long Dissentions of the two Houses which although they had had in the times of Henry the Fourth Henry the Fifth and a part of Henry the Sixth on the one side and the times of Edward the Fourth on the other Lucid-Intervalls and happy Pauses yet they did ever hang over the Kingdom ready to break forth into new Perturbations and Calamities And as his Victory gave him the Knee so his purpose of Marriage with the Lady Elizabeth gave him the Heart so that both Knee and Heart did truly bow before him He on the other side with great Wisdom not ignorant of the Affections and Fears of the People to disperse the conceit and terrour of a Conquest had given Order that there should be nothing in his Journey like unto a Warlike March or manner but rather like unto the Progress of a King in full Peace and Assurance He entred the City upon a Saturday as he had also obtained the Victory upon a Saturday which Day of the Week first upon an Observation and after upon Memory and Fancy he accounted and chose as a Day prosperous unto him The Mayor and Companies of the City received him at Shoreditch whence with great and Honorable attendance and troops of Noble-men and Persons of Quality he entred the City himself not being on Horse-back or in any open Chair or Throne but in a close Chariot as one that having been sometimes an Enemy to the whole State and a Proscribed person chose rather to keep State and strike a Reverence into the People than to fawn upon them He went first into Saint Paul's Church where not meaning that the People should forget too soon that he came in by Battel he made an Offertory of his Standards and had Orizon and Te Deum again sung and went to his Lodging prepared in the Bishop of London's Palace where he stayed for a time During his abode there he Assembled his Council and other principal Persons in presence of whom he did renew again his promise to marry with the Lady Elizabeth This he did the rather because having at his coming out of Britain given artificially for serving of his own turn some hopes in case he obtained the Kingdome to Marry Anne Inheritress to the Dutchy of Britain whom Charles the Eighth of France soon after Married It bred some doubt and suspition amongst divers that he was not sincere or at least not fixed in going on with the Match of England so much desired which Conceit also though it were but Talk and Discourse did much afflict the poor Lady Elizabeth her self But howsoever he both truly intended it and desired also it should be so believed the better to extinguish Envy and Contradiction to his other purposes yet was he resolved in himself not to proceed to the Consummation thereof till his Coronation and a Parliament were past The one lest a joynt Coronation of himself and his Queen might give any countenance of Participation of Title The other lest in the Intayling of the Crown to himself which he hoped to obtain by Parliament the Votes of the Parliament might any ways reflect upon her About this time in Autumn towards the end of September there began and reigned in the City and other parts of the Kingdom a Disease then new which of the Accidents and manner thereof they called the Sweating-Sickness This Disease had a swift course both in the Sick-Body and in the Time and Period of the lasting thereof for they that were taken with it upon Four and twenty Hours escaping were thought almost assured And as to the Time of the malice and reign of the Disease e're it ceased It began about the One and twentieth of September and cleared up before the end of October insomuch that it was no hinderance to the King's Coronation which was the last of October nor which
was more to the holding of the Parliament which began but seven days after It was a Pestilent-Feaver but as it seemeth not seated in the Veins or Humors for that there followed no Carbuncle no purple or livid Spots or the like the Mass of the Body being not tainted only a malign Vapour flew to the Heart and seised the Vital Spirits which stirred Nature to strive to send it forth by an extreme Sweat And it appeared by Experience that this Disease was rather a Surprize of Nature than obstinate to Remedies if it were in time looked unto For if the Patient were kept in an equal temper both for Clothes Fire and Drink moderately warm with temperate Cordials whereby Natures work were neither irritated by Heat nor turned back by Cold he commonly Recovered But infinite Persons dyed suddenly of it before the manner of the Cure and attendance was known It was conceived not to be an Epidemick Disease but to proceed from a Malignity in the Constitution of the Air gathered by the predispositions of Seasons and the speedy Cessation declared as much On Simon and Jude's Even the King dined with Thomas Bourcchier Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Cardinal and from Lambeth went by Land over the Bridge to the Tower where the morrow after he made Twelve Knights-Bannerets But for Creations he dispensed them with a sparing Hand For notwithstanding a Field so lately fought and a Coronation so near at hand he only created Three James Earl of Pembrook the King's Uncle was created Duke of Bedford Thomas the Lord Stanley the King's Father-in-Law Earl of Derby and Edward Courtney Earl of Devon though the King had then nevertheless a purpose in himself to make more in time of Parliament bearing a wise and decent respect to Distribute his Creations some to honour his Coronation and some his Parliament The Coronation followed two days after upon the Thirtyeth day of October in the year of our Lord 1485. At which time Innocent the Eighth was Pope of Rome Frederick the Third Emperour of Almaine and Maximilian his Son newly chosen King of the Romans Charles the Eighth King of France Ferdinando and Isabella Kings of Spain and James the Third King of Scotland with all which Kings and States the King was at that time in good Peace and Amity At which Day also as if the Crown upon his Head had put Perils into his Thoughts he did institute sor the better Security of his Person a Band of Fifty Archers under a Captain to attend him by the name of Yeomen of his Guard and yet that it might be thought to be rather a matter of Dignity after the imitation of that he had known abroad than any matter of Diffidence appropriate to his own Case he made it to be understood for an Ordinance not Temporary but to hold in Succession for ever after The Seventh of November the King held his Parliament at Westmister which he had Summoned immediately after his coming to London His Ends in calling a Parliament and that so speedily were chiefly three First to procure the Crown to be entayled upon himself Next to have the Attaindors of all of his Party which were in no small Number reversed and all Acts of Hostility by them done in his Quarrel remitted and discharged and on the other side to attaint by Parliament the Heads and Principals of his Enemies The Third to calm and quiet the fears of the rest of that Party by a General Pardon not being ignorant in how great danger a King stands from his Subjects when most of his Subjects are conscious in themselves that they stand in his danger Unto these three special Motives of a Parliament was added that he as a prudent and moderate Prince made this Judgement That it was fit for him to hasten to let his People see that he meant to govern by Law howsoever he came in by the Sword and fit also to reclaim them to know him for their King whom they had so lately talked of as an Enemy or Banished man For that which concerned the Entayling of the Crown more than that he was true in his own Will that he would not endure any mention of the Lady Elizabeth no not in the nature of Special-Intail he carried it otherwise with great Wisdom and measure For he did not press to have the Act penned by way of Declaration or Recognition of Right as on the other side he avoided to have it by new Law or Ordinance but chose rather a kind of middle-way by way of Establishment and that under covert and indifferent words That the inheritance of the Crown should rest remain and abide in the King c. which words might equally be applied That the Crown should continue to him but whether as having former Right to it which was doubtful or having it then in Fact and Possession which no man denyed was left fair to Interpretation either way And again for the limitation of the Entail he did not press it to go further than to himself and to the Heirs of his Body not speaking of his right Heirs but leaving that to the Law to decide so as the Entail might seem rather a personal Favour to him and his Children than a total Dis-inherison to the House of York And in this form was the Law drawn and passed Which Statute he procured to be confirmed by the Pope's Bull the year following with mention nevertheless by way of Recital of his other Titles both of Descent and Conquest So as now the wreath of Three was made a wreath of Five for to the three first Titles of the two Houses or Lines and Conquest were added two more the Authorities Parliamentary and Papal The King likewise in the Reversal of the Attaindors of his Partakers and discharging them of all Offences incident to his service and succour had his Will and Acts did pass accordingly In the passage whereof exception was taken to divers Persons in the House of Commons for that they were Attainted and thereby not legal nor habilitate to serve in Parliament being disabled in the highest degree And that it should be a great incongruity to have them to make Laws who themselves were not Inlawed The truth was that divers of those which had in the time of King Richard been strongest and most declared for the King's Party were returned Knights and Burgesses for the Parliament whether by care or recommendation from the State or the voluntary inclination of the People many of which had been by Richard the Third attainted by Outlawries or otherwise The King was somewhat troubled with this For though it had a grave and specious Shew yet it reflected upon his Party But wisely not shewing himself at all moved therewith he would not understand it but as a Case of Law and wished the Judges to be advised thereupon who for that purpose were forthwith Assembled in the Exchequer-Chamber which is the Council-Chamber of the Judges and upon deliberation they gave a grave
those Parts and by his presence and application of himself to reclaim and rectifie those Humours But the King in his accompt of Peace and Calms did much overcast his Fortunes which proved for many Years together full of Broken Seas Tides and Tempests For he was no sooner come to Lincoln where he kept his Easter but he received news that the Lord Lovel Humphrey Stafford and Thomas Stafford who had formerly taken Sanctuary at Colchester were departed out of Sanctuary but to what place no man could tell Which advertisement the King despised and continued his Journey to York At York there came fresh and more certain advertisement that the Lord Lovel was at hand with a great power of men and that the Staffords were in Arms in Worcestershire and had made their approaches to the City of Worcester to assail it The King as a Prince of great and profound Judgement was not much moved with it for that he thought it was but a Ragg or Remnant of Bosworth-Field and had nothing in it of the main Party of the House of York But he was more doubtful of the raising of Forces to resist the Rebels than of the Resistance it self for that he was in a Core of People whose affections he suspected But the Action enduring no delay he did speedily levy and sent against the Lord Lovel to the number of three thousand men ill armed but well assured being taken some few out of his own Train and the rest out of the Tenants and Followers of such as were safe to be trusted under the Conduct of the Duke of Bedford And as his manner was to send his Pardons rather before the Sword than after he gave Commission to the Duke to proclaim Pardon to all that would come in Which the Duke upon his approach to the Lord Lovel's Camp did perform And it fell out as the King expected the Heralds were the Great-Ordnance For the Lord Lovel upon Proclamation of Pardon mistrusting his men fled into Lancashire and lurking for a time with Sir Thomas Broughton after sailed over into Flanders to the Lady Margaret And his men forsaken of their Captain did presently submit themselves to the Duke The Staffords likewise and their Forces hearing what had happened to the Lord Lovel in whose Success their chief Trust was despaired and dispersed The two Brothers taking Sanctuary at Colnham a Village near Abington which Place upon view of their Priviledge in the King's Bench being judged no sufficient Sanctuary for Traytors Humphrey was Executed at Tyburn and Thomas as being led by his elder Brother was Pardoned So this Rebellion proved but a Blast and the King having by this Journey purged a little the Dregs and Leaven of the Northern People that were before in no good affection towards him returned to London In September following the Queen was delivered of her first Son whom the King in Honour of the British-Race of which himself was named Arthur according to the Name of that ancient worthy King of the Britains in whose Acts there is truth enough to make him Famous besides that which is Fabulous The Child was strong and able though he was Born in the eighth Month which Physicians do prejudge THere followed this Year being the Second of the King's Reign a strange Accident of State whereof the Relations which we have are so naked as they leave it scarce credible not for the nature of it for it hath fallen out oft but for the manner and circumstance of it especially in the beginnings Therefore we shall make our Judgement upon the things themselves as they give light one to another and as we can dig Truth out of the Mine The King was green in his Estate and contrary to his own Opinion and Desert both was not without much Hatred throughout the Realm The root of all was the discountenancing of the House of York which the general Body of the Realm still affected This did alienate the Hearts of the Subjects from him dayly more and more especially when they saw that after his Marriage and after a Son born the King did nevertheless not so much as proceed to the Coronation of the Queen not vouchsafing her the Honour of a Matrimonial Crown for the Coronation of Her was not 'till almost two Years after when Danger had taught him what to do But much more when it was spread abroad whether by Errour or the cunning of Male-contents that the King had a purpose to put to death Edward Plantagenet closely in the Tower Whose case was so neerly parallel'd with that of Edward the Fourth's Children in respect of the blood like age and the very place of the Tower as it did refresh and reflect upon the King a most odious resemblance as if he would be another King Richard And all this time it was still whispered every where that at least one of the Children of Edward the Fourth was living Which Bruit was cunningly fomented by such as desired Innovation Neither was the King's nature and customs greatly fit to disperse these Mists but contrary-wise he had a fashion rather to create Doubts than Assurance Thus was Fuel prepared for the Spark the Spark that afterwards kindled such a Fire and Combustion was at the first contemptible There was a subtil Priest called Richard Simon that lived in Oxford and had to his Pupil a Baker's Son named Lambert Simnel of the age of some Fifteen years a comely Youth and well-favoured not without some extraordinary dignity and grace of Aspect It came into this Priest's fancy hearing what men talked and in hope to raise himself to some great Bishoprick to cause this Lad to counterfeit and Personate the second Son of Edward the Fourth supposed to be murthered and afterward for he changed his intention in the manage the Lord Edward Plantagenet then Prisoner in the Tower and accordingly to frame him and instruct him in the Part he was to play This is that which as was touched before seemeth scarcely credible Not that a false Person should be assumed to gain a Kingdom for it hath been seen in antient and late times nor that it should come into the mind of such an abject Fellow to enterprise so great a matter for high Conceits do sometime come streaming into the Imaginations of base persons especially when they are drunk with News and Talk of the People But here is that which hath no apparance That this Priest being utterly unacquainted with the true Person according to whose pattern he should shape his Counterfeit should think it possible for him to instruct his Player either in gesture and fashions or in recounting past matters of his Life and Education or to fit Answers to Questions or the like any ways to come near the Resemblance of him whom he was to represent For this Lad was not to personate one that had been long before taken out of his Cradle or conveyed away in his Infancy known to few but a Youth that 'till the age almost
of Ten years had been brought up in a Court where infinite Eyes had been upon him For King Edward touched with remorse of his Brother the Duke of Clarence's Death would not indeed restore his Son of whom we speak to be Duke of Clarence but yet created him Earl of Warwick reviving his Honour on the Mothers side and used him honorably during his time though Richard the Third afterwards confined him So that it cannot be but that some great Person that knew particularly and familiarly Edward Plantagenet had a hand in the business from whom the Priest might take his aim That which is most probable out of the precedent and subsequent Acts is that it was the Queen Dowager from whom this Action had the principal source and motion For certain it is she was a busie negotiating Woman and in her withdrawing-Chamber had the fortunate Conspiracy for the King against King Richard the Third been hatched which the King knew and remembred perhaps but too well and was at this time extremely discontent with the King thinking her Daughter as the King handled the matter not advanced but depressed and none could hold the Book so well to prompt and instruct this Stage-play as she could Nevertheless it was not her meaning nor no more was it the meaning of any of the better and sager sort that favoured the Enterprize and knew the Secret that this disguised Idol should possess the Crown but at his peril to make way to the Overthrow of the King and that done they had their several Hopes and Ways That which doth chiefly fortifie this Conjecture is that as soon as the matter brake forth in any strength it was one of the King 's first Acts to cloister the Queen Dowager in the Nunnery of Bermonsey and to take away all her Lands and Estate and this by close Council without any Legal proceeding upon far-fetcht Pretences That she had delivered her two Daughters out of Sanctuary to King Richard contrary to promise Which Proceeding being even at that time taxed for rigorous and undue both in-matter and manner makes it very probable there was some greater matter against her which the King upon reason of Policy and to avoid Envy would not publish It is likewise no small Argument that there was some Secret in it and some suppressing of Examinations for that the Priest Simon himself after he was taken was never brought to Execution no not so much as to publick Tryal as many Clergy-men were upon less Treasons but was only shut up close in a Dungeon Add to this that after the Earl of Lincoln a principal Person of the House of York was slain in Stoke-field the King opened himself to some of his Council that he was sorry for the Earl's Death because by him he said he might have known the bottom of his Danger But to return to the Narration it self Simon did first instruct his Scholar for the part of Richard Duke of York second Son to King Edward the Fourth and this was at such time as it was voyced that the King purposed to put to Death Edward Plantagenet Prisoner in the Tower whereat there was great murmur But hearing soon after a general bruit that Plantagenet had escaped out of the Tower and thereby finding him so much beloved amongst the People and such rejoycing at his Escape the cunning Priest changed his Copy and chose now Plantagenet to be the Subject his Pupil should personate because he was more in the present speech and Votes of the People and it pieced better and followed more close and handsomly upon the bruit of Plantagenet's Escape But yet doubting that there would be too near looking and too much Perspective into his Disguise if he should shew it here in England he thought good after the manner of Scenes in Stage-Plays and Masques to shew it a-far-off and therefore sailed with his Scholar into Ireland where the Affection to the House of York was most in height The King had been a little Improvident in matters of Ireland and had not removed Officers and Chancellors and put in their places or at least intermingled persons of whom he stood assured as he should have done since he knew the strong Bent of that Countrey towards the House of York and that it was a ticklish and unsetled State more easie to receive distempers and mutations than England was But trusting to the reputation of his Victories and Successes in England he thought he should have time enough to extend his Cares afterwards to that second Kingdom Wherefore through this neglect upon the coming of Simon with his pretended Plantagenet into Ireland all things were prepared for Revolt and Sedition almost as if they had been set and plotted before-hand Simon' s first Address was to the Lord Thomas Fitz-Gerard Earl of Kildare and Deputy of Ireland before whose Eyes he did cast such a Mist by his own insinuation and by the carriage of his Youth that expressed a natural Princely Behaviour as joyned perhaps with some inward Vapours of Ambition and Affection in the Earl's own mind left him fully possessed that it was the true Plantagenet The Earl presently communicated the matter with some of the Nobles and others there at the first secretly But finding them of like Affection to himself he suffered it of purpose to vent and pass abroad because they thought it not safe to resolve till they had a tast of the Peoples Inclination But if the Great ones were in forwardness the People were in fury entertaining this Airy Body or Phantasm with incredible affection partly out of their great devotion to the House of York partly out of a proud humour in the Nation to give a King to the Realm of England Neither did the Party in this heat of affection much trouble themselves with the Attaindor of George Duke of Clarence having newly learned by the King's example that Attaindors do not interrupt the conveying of Title to the Crown And as for the Daughters of King Edward the Fourth they thought King Richard had said enough for them and took them to be but as of the King's Party because they were in his power and at his disposing So that with marvellous consent and applause this Counterfeit Plantagenet was brought with great Solemnity to the Castle of Dublin and there saluted served and honoured as King the Boy becoming it well and doing nothing that did bewray the baseness of his condition And within few days after he was proclaimed King in Dublin by the Name of King Edward the Sixth there being not a Sword drawn in King Henry his Quarrel The King was much moved with this unexpected Accident when it came to his Ears both because it strook upon that String which ever he most 〈◊〉 as also because it was stirred in such a Place where he could not with safety transfer his own Person to suppress it For partly through natural Valour and partly through an universal Suspition not knowing whom to trust
he was ever ready to wait upon all his Atchievements in person The King therefore first called his Council together at the Charterhouse at Shine Which Council was held with great secresie but the open Decrees thereof which presently came abroad were three The first was That the Queen Dowager for that she contrary to her Pact and Agreement with those that had concluded with her concerning the Marriage of her Daughter Elizabeth with King Henry had nevertheless delivered her Daughters out of Sanctuary into King Richard's hands should be Cloystered in the Nunnery of Bermonsey and forfeit all her Lands and Goods The next was That Edward Plantagenet then Close-prisoner in the Tower should be in the most publick and notorious manner that could be devised shewed unto the People In part to discharge the King of the Envy of that opinion and bruit how he had been put to death privily in the Tower But chiefly to make the People see the levity and imposture of the Proceedings of Ireland and that their Plantagenet was indeed but a Puppet or a Counterfeit The third was That there should be again Proclaimed a General-Pardon to all that would reveal their Offences and submit themselves by a Day And that this Pardon should be conceived in so ample and liberal a manner as no High-Treason no not against the King 's own Person should be excepted Which though it might seem strange yet was it not so to a wise King that knew his greatest dangers were not from the least Treasons but from the greatest These Resolutions of the King and his Council were immediately put in execution And first the Queen Dowager was put into the Monastery of Bermonsey and all her Estate seized into the King's hands whereat there was much wondering That a weak Woman for the yielding to the menaces and promises of a Tyrant after such a distance of time wherein the King had shewed no displeasure nor alteration but much more after so happy a Marriage between the King and her Daughter blessed with Issue-male should upon a sudden mutability or disclosure of the King's mind be so severely handled This Lady was amongst the Examples of great variety of Fortune She had first from a distressed Suitor and desolate Widow been taken to the Marriage-Bed of a Batchelor-King the goodliest Personage of his time and even in his Reign she had endured a strange Eclipse by the King's flight and temporary depriving from the Crown She was also very happy in that she had by him fair Issue and continued his Nuptial Love helping her self by some obsequious bearing and dissembling of his Pleasures to the very end She was much affectionate to her own Kindred even unto Faction which did stir great Envy in the Lords of the King's side who counted her Blood a disparagement to be mingled with the King 's With which Lords of the King's Blood joyned also the King's Favorite the Lord Hastings who notwithstanding the King 's great affection to him was thought at times through her malice and spleen not to be out of danger of falling After her Husband's death she was matter of Tragedy having lived to see her Brother beheaded and her two Sons deposed from the Crown bastarded in their Blood and cruelly murthered All this while nevertheless she enjoyed her Liberty State and Fortunes But afterwards again upon the Rise of the wheel when she had a King to her Son-in-Law and was made Grand-mother to a Grand-child of the best Sex yet was she upon dark and unknown Reasons and no less strange Pretences precipitated and banished the World into a Nunnery where it was almost thought dangerous to visit her or see her and where not long after she ended her Life but was by the King's commandment Buried with the King her Husband at Windsor She was Foundress of Queens-College in Cambridge For this Act the King sustained great Obloquy which nevertheless besides the reason of State was somewhat sweetned to him by a great Confiscation About this time also Edward Plantagenet was upon a Sunday brought throughout all the principal Streets of London to be seen of the people And having passed the view of the Streets was conducted to St. Paul's Church in solemn Procession where great store of people were assembled And it was provided also in good fashion that divers of the Nobility and others of Quality especially of those that the King most suspected and knew the person of Plantagenet best had communication with the young Gentleman by the way and entertained him with speech and discourse which did in effect marr the Pageant in Ireland with the Subjects here at least with so many as out of Errour and not out of Malice might be mis-led Nevertheless in Ireland where it was too late to go back it wrought little or no effect But contrariwise they turned the Imposture upon the King and gave out That the King to defeat the true Inheritor and to mock the World and blind the Eyes of simple men had tricked up a 〈◊〉 in the likeness of Edward Plantagenet and shewed him to the People not sparing to prophane the Ceremony of a Procession the more to countenance the Fable The General-Pardon likewise near the same time came forth and the King therewithal omitted no diligence in giving straight Order for the keeping the Ports that Fugitives Male-contents or suspected Persons might not pass over into Ireland and Flanders Mean while the Rebels in Ireland had sent privy Messengers both into England and into Flanders who in both places had wrought effects of no small Importance For in England they won to their Party John Earl of Lincoln Son of John de la Pole Duke of Suffolk and of Elizabeth King Edward the Fourth's eldest Sister This Earl was a man of great Wit and Courage and had his thoughts highly raised by Hopes and Expectations for a time For Richard the Third had a Resolution out of his hatred to both his Brethren King Edward and the Duke of Clarence and their Lines having had his hand in both their Bloods to disable their Issues upon false and incompetent pretexts the one of Attaindor the other of Illegitimation and to design this Gentleman in case himself should dye without Children for Inheritor of the Crown Neither was this unknown to the King who had secretly an Eye upon him But the King having tasted of the Envy of the People for his Imprisonment of Edward Plantagenet was doubtful to heap up any more distasts of that kind by the Imprisonment of De la Pole also the rather thinking it Policy to conserve him as a Corrival unto the other The Earl of Lincoln was induced to participate with the Action of Ireland not lightly upon the strength of the Proceedings there which was but a Bubble but upon Letters from the Lady Margaret of Burgundy in whose succours and declaration for the Enterprize there seemed to be a more solid Foundation both for Reputation and Forces Neither did the Earl
from the one out of desire and from the other out of dissimulation about the negotiation of Peace The French King mean-while invaded Britain with great Forces and distressed the City of Nantes with a strait Siege and as one who though he had no great Judgement yet had that that he could Dissemble home the more he did urge the prosecution of the War the more he did at the same time urge the solicitation of the Peace Insomuch as during the Siege of Nantes after many Letters and particular Messages the better to maintain his dissimulation and to refresh the Treaty he sent Bernard Daubigney a person of good quality to the King earnestly to desire him to make an end of the business howsoever The King was no less ready to revive and quicken the Treaty and thereupon sent three Commissioners the Abbot of Abbington Sir Richard Tunstal and Chaplain Urswick formerly employed to do their utmost endeavours to manage the Treaty roundly and strongly About this time the Lord Woodvile Uncle to the Queen a valiant Gentleman and desirous of Honour sued to the King that he might raise some Power of Voluntaries under-hand and without licence or pasport wherein the King might any ways appear go to the ayd of the Duke of Britain The King denyed his request or at least seemed so to do and 〈◊〉 strait Commandment upon him that he should not stir for that the King thought his Honour would suffer therein during a Treaty to better a Party Nevertheless this Lord either being unruly or out of conceit that the King would not inwardly dislike that which he would not openly avow sailed secretly over into the Isle of 〈◊〉 whereof he was Governour and levied a fair Troop of four hundred men and with them passed over into Britain and joyned himself with the Duke's forces The news whereof when it came to the French Court put divers Young bloods into such a fury as the English Ambassadors were not without peril to be outraged But the French King both to preserve the Priviledge of Ambassadors and being conscious to himself that in the business of Peace he himself was the greater dissembler of the two forbad all injuries of fact or word against their Persons or Followers And presently came an Agent from the King to purge himself touching the Lord Woodvile's going over using for a principal argument to demonstrate that it was without his privity for that the Troops were so small as neither had the face of a Succour by Authority nor could much advance the Britains Affairs To which Message although the French King gave no full credit yet he made fair weather with the King and seemed satisfied Soon after the English Ambassadors returned having two of them been likewise with the Duke of Britain and found things in no other terms than they were before Upon their return they informed the King of the state of the Affairs and how far the French King was from any true meaning of Peace and therefore he was now to advise of some other course Neither was the King himself 〈◊〉 all this while with credulity meerly as was generally supposed but his Errour was not so much facility of belief as an ill-measuring of the Forces of the other Party For as was partly touched before the King had cast the business thus with himself He took it for granted in his own judgement that the War of Britain in respect of the strength of the Towns and of the Party could not speedily come to a period For he conceived that the Counsels of a War that was undertaken by the French King then Childless against an Heir-apparent of France would be very faint and slow And besides that it was not possible but that the state of France should be embroyled with some troubles and 〈◊〉 in favour of the Duke of Orleance He conceived likewise that Maximilian King of the Romans was a Prince warlike and potent who he made account would give succours to the Britains roundly So then judging it would be a work of Time he laid his Plot how he might best make use of that Time for his own affairs Wherein first he thought to make his vantage upon his Parliament knowing that they being affectionate unto the Quarrel of Britain would give Treasure largely Which Treasure as a noise of War might draw forth so a Peace succeeding might coffer up And because he knew his People were 〈◊〉 upon the business he chose rather to seem to be deceived and 〈◊〉 asleep by the French than to be backward in himself considering his Subjects were not so fully capable of the reasons of State which made him hold back Wherefore to all these purposes he saw no other expedient than to set and keep on foot a continual Treaty of Peace laying it down and taking it up again as the occurrence required Besides he had in consideration the point of Honour in bearing the blessed person of a Pacificator He thought likewise to make use of the Envy that the French King met with by occasion of this War of Britain in strengthning himself with new Alliances as namely that of Ferdinando of Spain with whom he had ever a consent even in Nature and Customs and likewise with Maximilian who was particularly interessed So that in substance he promised himself Money Honour Friends and Peace in the end But those things were too fine to be fortunate and succeed in all parts for that great affairs are commonly too rough and stubborn to be wrought upon by the finer edges or points of Wit The King was likewise deceived in his two main grounds For although he had reason to conceive that the Council of France would be wary to put the King into a War against the Heir-apparent of France yet he did not consider that Charles was not guided by any of the principal of the Blood or Nobility but by mean men who would make it their Master-piece of Credit and Favour to give venturous Counsols which no great or wise man durst or would And for Maximilian he was thought then a Greater-matter than he was his unstable and necessitous Courses being not then known After Consultation with the Ambassadors who brought him no other news than he expected before though he would not seem to know it till then he presently summoned his Parliament and in open Parliament propounded the Cause of Britain to both Houses by his Chancellor Morton Archbishop of Canterbury who spake to this effect MY Lords and Masters The King's Grace our Sovereign Lord hath commanded me to declare unto you the Causes that have moved him at this time to summon this his Parliament which I shall do in few words craving Pardon of his Grace and you all if I perform it not as I would His Grace doth first of all let you know that he retaineth in thankful memory the Love and Loyalty shewed to him by you at your last Meeting in Establishment of his Royalty freeing and discharging
but contrariwise professing and giving out strongly that he meant to proceed with that Match And that for the Duchess of Britain he desired only to preserve his right of Seigniory and to give her in Marriage to some such Allie as might depend upon him When the three Commissioners came to the Court of England they delivered their Ambassage unto the King who remitted them to his Council where some days after they had Audience and made their Proposition by the Prior of the Trinity who though he were third in place yet was held the best Speaker of them to this effect MY Lords the King our Master the greatest and mightiest King that reigned in France since Charles the Great whose Name he beareth hath nevertheless thought it no disparagement to his Greatness at this time to propound a Peace yea and to pray a Peace with the King of England For which purpose he hath sent us his Commissioners instructed and enabled with full and ample power to treat and conclude giving us further in charge to open in some other business the secrets of his own intentions These be indeed the pretious Love-tokens between great Kings to communicate one with another the true state of their Affairs and to pass by nice Points of Honour which ought not to give Law unto Affection This I do assure your Lordships It is not possible for you to imagine the true and cordial Love that the King our Master beareth to your Sovereign except you were near him as we are He useth his Name with so great respect he remembreth their first acquaintance at Paris with so great contentment nay he never speaks of him but that presently he falls into discourse of the miseries of great Kings in that they cannot converse with their Equals but with Servants This affection to your King's Person and Virtues GOD hath put into the Heart of our Master no doubt for the good of Christendom and for purposes yet unknown to us all For other Root it cannot have since it was the same to the earl of Richmond that it is now to the King of England This is therefore the first motive that makes our King to desire Peace and League with your Sovereign Good affection and somewhat that he finds in his own Heart This affection is also armed with reason of Estate For our King doth in all candour and frankness of dealing open himself unto you that having an honourable yea and a Holy purpose to make a Voyage and War in remote parts he considereth that it will be of no small effect in point of Reputation to his Enterprize if it be known abroad that he ulin in good peace with all his Neighbour Princes and specially with the King of England whom for good causes he esteemeth most But now my Lords give me leave to use a few words to remove all scruples and miss-understandings between your Sovereign and ours concerning some late Actions which if they be not cleared may perhaps hinder this Peace To the end that for matters past neither King may conceive unkindness of other nor think the other conceiveth unkindness of him The late Actions are two that of Britain and that of Flanders In both which it is true that the Subjects swords of both Kings have encountred and stricken and the ways and inclinations also of the two Kings in respect of their Confederates and Allies have severed For that of Britain The King your Sovereign knoweth best what hath passed It was a War of necessity on our Masters part And though the Motives of it were sharp and piquant as could be yet did be make that War rather with an Olive-branch than a Laurel-branch in his hand more desiring Peace than Victory Besides from time to time he sent as it were Blank-papers to your King to write the conditions of Peace For though both his Honour and Safety went upon it yet he thought neither of them too precious to put into the King of England's hands Neither doth our King on the other side make any unfriendly interpretation of your King 's sending of Succours to the Duke of Britain for the King knoweth well that many things must be done of Kings for satisfaction of their People and it is not hard to discern what is a King 's own But this matter of Britain is now by the Act of GOD ended and passed and as the King hopesh like the way of a Ship in the Sea without leaving any impression in either of the Kings minds as he is sure for his part it hath not done in his For the Action of Flanders As the former of Britain was a War of Necessity so this was a War of Justice which with a good King is of equal necessity with danger of Estate for else he should leave to be a King The Subjects of Burgundy are Subjects in Chief to the Crown of France and their Duke the Homager and Vassal of France They had wont to be good Subjects howsoever Maximilian hath of late distempered them They fled to the King for Justice and deliverance from Oppression Justice he could not deny Purchase he did not seek This was good for Maximilian if he could have seen it in people mutined to arrest Fury and prevent Despair My Lords it may be this I have said is needless save that the King our Master is tender in any thing that may but glance upon the Friendship of England The amity between the two Kings no doubt stands entire and inviolate And that their Subjects swords have clashed it is nothing unto the publick Peace of the Crowns it being a thing very usual in Auxiliary Forces of the best and straitest Confederates to meet and draw blood in the Field Nay many times there be Ayds of the same Nation on both sides and yet it is not for all that A Kingdom divided in it self It resteth my Lords that I impart unto you a matter that I know your Lordships all will much rejoyce to hear as that which importeth the Christian Common-weal more than any Action that hath hapned of long time The King our Master hath a purpose and determination to make War upon the Kingdom of Naples being now in the possession of a Bastardship of Arragon but appertaining unto his Majesty by clear and undoubted right which if he should not by just Arms seek to recover he could neither acquit his Honour nor answer it to his People But his Noble and Christian thoughts rest not here For his Resolution and Hope is to make the Re-conquest of Naples but as a Bridge to transport his Forces into Grecia and not to spare Blood or Treasure if it were to the impawning of his Crown and dis-peopling of France till either he hath overthrown the Empire of the Ottomans or taken it in his way to Paradise The King knoweth well that this is a design that could not arise in the mind of any King that did not stedfastly look up unto GOD whose quarrel this
But now my Lords Ambassadors I am to propound unto you somewhat on the King's part The King your Master hath taught our King what to say and demand You say my Lord Prior that your King is resolved to recover his right to Naples wrongfully detained from him And that if he should not thus do he could not acquit his Honour nor answer it to his People Think my Lords that the King our Master saith the same thing over again to you touching Normandy Guien Anjou yea and the Kingdom of France it self I cannot express it better than in your own words If therefore the French King shall consent that the King our Master's Title to France at least Tribute for the same be handled in the Treaty the King is content to go on with the rest otherwise he refuseth to Treat THE Ambassadors being somewhat abashed with this demand answered in some heat That they doubted not but the King their Sovereign's Sword would be able to maintain his Scepter And they assured themselves he neither could nor would yield to any diminution of the Crown of France either in Territory or Regality But howsoever they were too great matters for them to speak of having no Commission It was replied that the King looked for no other answer from them but would forthwith send his own Ambassadors to the French King There was a question also asked at the table Whether the French King would agree to have the disposing of the Marriage of Britain with an exception and exclusion that he should not marry her himself To which the Ambassadors answered That it was so far out of their King's thoughts as they had received no Instruction touching the same Thus were the Ambassadors dismissed all save the Prior and were followed immediately by Thomas Earl of Ormond and Thomas Goldenston Prior of Christ-Church in Canterbury who were presently sent over into France In the mean space Lionel Bishop of Concordia was sent as Nuntio from Pope Alexander the sixth to both Kings to move a Peace between them For Pope Alexander finding himself pent and lockt up by a League and Association of the principal States of Italy that he could not make his way for the advancement of his own House which he immoderately thirsted after was desirous to trouble the waters in Italy that he might fish the better casting the Net not out of St. Peter's but out of Borgia's Bark And doubting lest the fear from England might stay the French King's voyage into Italy dispatched this Bishop to compose all matters between the two Kings if he could Who first repaired to the French King and finding him well inclined as he conceived took on his Journey towards England and found the English Ambassadors at Calice on their way towards the French King After some conference with them he was in honourable manner transported over into England where he had audience of the King But notwithstanding he had a good ominous name to have made a Peace nothing followed For in the mean time the purpose of the French King to marry the Duchess could be no longer dissembled Wherefore the English Ambassadors finding how things went took their leave and returned And the Prior also was warned from hence to depart out of England Who when he turned his back more like a Pedant than an Ambassador dispersed a bitter Libel in Latin Verse against the King unto which the King though he had nothing of a Pedant yet was content to cause an answer to be made in like Verse and that as speaking in his own person but in a stile of scorn and sport About this time also was born the King's second Son Henry who afterward relgned And soon after followed the solemnization of the Marriage between Charles and Ann Duchess of Britain with whom he received the Duchy of Britain as her Dowry the Daughter of Maximilian being a little before sent home Which when it came to the ears of Maximilian who would never believe it till it was done being ever the Principal in deceiving himself though in this the French King did very handsomly second it and tumbling it over and over in his thoughts that he should at one blow with such a double scorn be defeated both of the Marriage of his Daughter and his own upon both which he had fixed high imaginations he lost all patience and casting off the Respects fit to be continued between great Kings even when their blood is hottest and most risen fell to bitter Invectives against the person and actions of the French King And by how much he was the less able to do talking so much the more spake all the Injuries he could devise of Charles saying That he was the most Perfidious man upon the earth and that he had made a Marriage compounded between an Advoutry and a Rape which was done he said by the just judgment of God to the end that the Nullity thereof being so apparent to all the World the Race of so unworthy a person might not reign in France And forthwith he sent Ambassadors as well to the King of England as to the King of Spain to incite them to War and to treat a League offensive against France promising to concur with great Forces of his own Hereupon the King of England going nevertheless his own way called a Parliament it being the seventh year of his Reign and the first day of opening thereof sitting under his Cloth of Estate spake himself unto his Lords and Commons in this manner MY Lords and you the Commons When I purposed to make a War in Britain by my Lieutenant I made declaration thereof to you by my Chancellor But now that I mean to make a War upon France in Person I will declare it to you my Self That War was to defend another man's right but this is to recever our own and that ended by Accident but we hope this shall end in Victory The French King troubles the Christian World That which he hath is not his own and yet he seeketh more He hath invested himself of Britain he maintaineth the Rebels in Flanders and he threatneth Italy For Our Selves he hath proceeded from Dissimulation to Neglect and from Neglect to Contumely He hath assailed our Confederates he denieth our Tribute in a word he seeks War So did not his Father but sought Peace at our hands and so perhaps will be when good Counsel or Time shall make him see as much as his Father did Mean-while let us make his Ambition our Advantage and let us not stand upon a few Crowns of Tribute or Acknowledgement but by the favour of Almighty GOD try Our Right for the Crown of France it self remembring that there hath been a French King Prisoner in England and a King of England Crowned in France Our Confederates are not diminished Burgundy is in a mightier Hand than ever and never more provoked Britain cannot help us but it may hurt them New Acquests are more Burthen than Strength
was broken up which lasted not long the King went on with his Preparations for the War of France yet neglected not in the mean time the affairs of Maximilian for the quieting of Flanders and restoring him to his Authority amongst his Subjects For at that time the Lord of Ravenstein being not only a Subject rebelled but a Servant revolted and so much the more malicious and violent by the ayd of Bruges and Ghent had taken the Town and both the Castles of Sluyce as we said before And having by the commodity of the Haven gotten together certain Ships and Barques fell to a kind of Pyratical trade robbing and spoyling and taking Prisoners the Ships and Vessels of all Nations that passed alongst that Coast towards the Mart of Antwerp or into any part of Brabant Zealand or Friesland being ever will victualled from Picardy besides the commodity of Victuals from Sluyce and the Countrey adjacent and the avails of his own Prizes The French assisted him still under-hand and he likewise as all men do that have been of both sides thought himself not safe except he depended upon a third Person There was a small Town some two miles from Bruges towards the Sea called Dam which was a Fort and Approch to Bruges and had a relation also to Sluyce This Town the King of the Romans had attempted often not for any worth of the Town in it self but because it might choak Bruges and cut it off from the Sea and ever failed But therewith the Duke of Saxony came down into Flanders taking upon him the person of an Umpire to compose things between Maximilian and his Subjects but being indeed fast and assured to Maximilian Upon this Pretext of Neutrality and Treaty he repaired to Bruges desiring the States of Bruges to enter peaceably into their Town with a Retinue of some number of men of Arms fit for his Estate being somewhat the more as he said the better to guard him in a Countrey that was up in Arms and bearing them in hand that he was to communicate with them of divers matters of great importance for their good Which having obtained of them he sent his Carriages and Harbingers before him to provide his Lodging So that his Men of War entred the City in good Array but in peaceable manner and he followed They that went before enquired still for Inns and Lodgings as if they would have rested there all night and so went on till they came to the Gate that leadeth directly towards Dam and they of Bruges only gazed upon them and gave them passage The Captains and inhabitants of Dam also suspected no harm from any that passed through Bruges and discovering Forces a-far-off supposed they had been some Succours that were come from their Friends knowing some Dangers towards them And so perceiving nothing but well till it was too late suffered them to enter their Town By which kind of Sleight rather than Stratagem the Town of Dam was taken and the Town of Bruges shrewdly blockt up whereby they took great discouragement The Duke of Saxony having won the Town of Dam sent immediately to the King to let him know that it was Sluyce chiefly and the Lord Ravenstein that kept the Rebellion of Flanders in life And that if it pleased the King to besiege it by Sea he also would besiege it by Land and so cut out the Core of those Wars The King willing to uphold the Authority of Maximilian the better to hold France in awe and being likewise sued unto by his Merchants for that the Seas were much infested by the Barques of the Lord Ravenstein sent straightways Sir Edward Poynings a valiant man and of good service with twelve Ships well furnished with Soldiers and Artillery to clear the Seas and to besiege Sluyce on that part The Englishmen did not only coop up the Lord Ravenstein that he stirred not and likewise hold in strait Siege the Maritim part of the Town but also assailed one of the Castles and renewed the assault so for twenty days space issuing still out of their Ships at the Ebb as they made great slaughter of them of the Castle who continually fought with them to repulse them though of the English part also were slain a Brother of the Earl of Oxford's and some fifty more But the Siege still continuing more and more strait and both the Castles which were the principal strength of the Town being distressed the one by the Duke of Saxony and the other by the English and a Bridge of boats which the Lord Ravenstein had made between both Castles whereby Succours and Relief might pass from the one to the other being on a night set on fire by the English he despairing to hold the Town yielded at the last the Castle to the English and the Town to the Duke of Saxony by composition Which done the Duke of Saxony and Sir Edward Poynings treated with them of Bruges to submit themselves to Maximilian their Lord which after some time they did paying in some good part the Charge of the War whereby the Almains and foreln Succours were dismissed The example of Bruges other of the Revolted Towns followed so that Maximilian grew to be out of danger but as his manner was to handle matters never out of necessity And Sir Edward Poynings after he had continued at Sluyce some good while till all things were setled returned unto the King being then before Bulloign Somewhat about this time came Letters from Ferdinando and Isabella King and Queen of Spain signifying the final Conquest of Granada from the Moors which action in it self so worthy King Ferdinando whose manner was never to lose any virtue for the shewing had expressed and displayed in his Letters at large with all the particularities and Religious Puncto's and Ceremonies that were observed in the reception of that City and Kingdom Shewing amongst other things That the King would not by any means in person enter the City until he had first aloof seen the Cross set up upon the greater Tower of Granada whereby it became Christian ground That likewise before he would enter he did Homage to God above pronouncing by an Herald from the height of that Tower that he did acknowledge to have recovered that Kingdom by the help of God Almighty and the glorious Virgin and the virtuous Apostle St. James and the holy Father Innocent the Eighth together with the ayds and services of his Prelates Nobles and Commons That yet he stirred not from his Camp till he had seen a little Army of Martyrs to the number of seven hundred and more Christians that had lived in bonds and servitude as Slaves to the Moors pass before his Eyes singing a Psalm for their redemption and that he had given Tribute unto God by alms and relief extended to them all for his admission into the City These things were in the Letters with many more Ceremonies of a kind of Holy Ostentation The King ever willing to
nourish these bruits And it was not long ere these rumors of Novelty had begotten others of Scandal and Murmur against the King and his government taxing him for a great Taxer of his People and discountenancer of his Nobility The loss of Britain and the Peace with France were not forgotten But chiefly they fell upon the wrong that he did his Queen in that he did not reign in her Right Wherefore they said that God had now brought to light a Masculine-Branch of the House of York that would not be at his Courtesie howsoever he did depress his poor Lady And yet as it fareth in things which are currant with the Multitude and which they affect these Fames grew so general as the Authors were lost in the generality of Speakers They being like running Weeds that have no certain root or like Footings up and down impossible to be traced But after a while these ill Hamors drew to an head and setled secretly in some eminent Persons which were Sir William Stanley Lord Chamberlain of the King's Houshold the Lord Fitz-water Sir Simon Mountfort Sir Thomas Thwaites These entred into a secret Conspiracy to favour Duke Richard's Title Nevertheless none engaged their fortunes in this business openly but two Sir Robert Clifford and Master William Barley who sailed over into Flanders sent indeed from the Party of the Conspirators here to understand the truth of those things that passed there and not without some help of monies from hence Provisionally to be delivered if they found and were satisfied that there was truth in these pretences The person of Sir Robert Clifford being a Gentleman of Fame and Family was extremely welcome to the Lady Margaret Who after she had confeernce with him brought him to the sight of Perkin with whom he had often speech and discourse So that in the end won either by the Duchess to affect or by Perkin to believe he wrote back into England that he knew the Person of Richard Duke of York as well as he knew his own and that this Young-man was undoubtedly he By this means all things grew prepared to Revolt and Section here and the Conspiracy came to have a Correspondence between Planders and England The King on his part was not asleep but to Arm or levy Forces yet he thought would but shew fear and do this Idol too much worship Nevertheless the Ports he did shut up or at least kept a Watch on them that none should pass to or fro that was suspected But for the rest he chose to work by Counter-mine His purposes were two the one to lay open the Abuse the other to break the knot of the Conspirators To detect the Abuse there were but two ways the first to make it manifest to the world that the Duke of York was indeed murthered the other to prove that were he dead or alive yet Perkin was a Counterfeit For the first thus it stood There were but four persons that could speak upon knowledge to the murther of the Duke of York Sir James Tirrel the employed-man from King Richard John Dighton and Miles Forrest his Servants the two Butchers or Tormentors and the Priest of the Tower that buried them Of which four Miles Forrest and the Priest were dead and there remained alive only Sir James Tirrel and John Dighton These two the King caused to be committed to the Tower and examined touching the manner of the Death of the two Innocent Princes They agreed both in a Tale as the King gave out to this effect That King Richard having directed his Warrant for the putting of them to death to Brackenbury the Lieutenant of the Tower was by him refused Whereupon the King directed his Warrant to Sir James Tirrel to receive the Keys of the Tower from the Lieutenant for the space of a night for the King 's special service That Sir James Tirrel accordingly repaired to the Tower by night attended by his two Servants afore-named whom he had chosen for that purpose That himself stood at the stair-foot and sent these two Villains to execute the murther That they smothered them in their bed and that done called up their Master to see their naked dead bodies which they had laid forth That they were buried under the Stairs and some stones cast upon them That when the report was made to King Richard that his will was done he gave Sir James Tirrel great thanks but took exception to the place of their burial being too base for them that were King's children Where upon another night by the King's Warrant renewed their bodies were removed by the Priest of the Tower and buried by him in some place which by means of the Priest's death soon after could not be known Thus much was then delivered abroad to be the effect of those Examinations But the King nevertheless made no use of them in any of his Declarations whereby as it seems those Examinations left the business somewhat perplexed And as for Sir James Tirrel he was soon after beheaded in the Tower-yard for other matters of Treason But John-Dighton who it seemeth spake best for the King was forthwith set at liberty and was the principal means of divulging this Tradition Therefore this kind of proof being left so naked the King used the more diligence in the latter for the tracing of Perkin To this purpose he sent abroad into several parts and especially into Flanders divers secret and nimble Scouts and Spies some feigning themselves to flie over unto Perkin and to adhere unto him and some under other pretences to learn search and discover all the circumstances and particulars of Perkin's Parents Birth Person Travels up and down and in brief to have a Journal as it were of his life and doings He furnished these his employed-men liberally with Money to draw on and reward intelligences giving them also in charge to advertise continually what they found and nevertheless still to go on And ever as one Advertisement and Discovery called up another he employed other new Men where the Business did require it Others he employed in a more special nature and trust to be his Pioners in the main Counter-mine These were directed to insinuate themselves into the familiarity and confidence of the principal persons of the Party in Flanders and so to learn what Associates they had and Correspondents either here in England or abroad and how far every one engaged and what new ones they meant afterwards to try or board And as this for the Persons so for the Actions themselves to discover to the Bottom as they could the utmost of Perkin's and the Conspirators their Intentions Hopes and Practices These latter Best-be-trust-Spies had some of them further instructions to practise and draw off the best Friends and Servants of Perkin by making remonstrance to them how weakly his Enterprize and Hopes were built and with how prudent and potent a King they had to deal and to reconcile them to the King with
promise of Pardon and good Conditions of Reward And above the rest to assail sap and work into the constancy of Sir Robert Clifford and to win him if they could being the man that knew most of their secrets and who being won away would most appall and discourage the rest and in a manner break the Knot There is a strange Tradition That the King being lost in a Wood of Suspitions and not knowing whom to trust had both intelligence with the Confessors and Chaplains of divers great men and for the better Credit of his Espials abroad with the contrary side did use to have them cursed at St. Pauls by Name amongst the Bead-Roll of the King's Enemies according to the Custom of those Times These Espials plyed their Charge so roundly as the King had an Anatomy of Perkin alive and was likewise well informed of the particular correspondent Conspirators in England and and many other Mysteries were revealed and Sir Robert Clifford in especial won to be assured to the King and industrious and officious for his service The King therefore receiving a rich Return of his diligence and great satisfaction touching a number of Particulars first divulged and spred abroad the Imposture and jugling of Perkin's Person and Travels with the Circumstances thereof throughout the Realm Not by Proclamation because things were yet in Examination and so might receive the more or the less but by Court-fames which commonly print better than printed Proclamations Then thought he it also time to send an Ambassage unto Archduke Philip into Flanders for the abandoning and dismissing of Perkin Herein he employed Sir Edward Poynings and Sir William Warham Doctor of the Canon Law The Archduke was then young and governed by his Council before whom the Embassadors had audience and Doctor Warham spake in this manner MY Lords the King our Master is very sorry that England and your Countrey here of Flanders having been counted as Man and Wife for so long time now this Countrey of all others should be the Stage where a base Counterfeit should play the part of a King of England not only to his Graces disquiet and dishonour but to the scorn and reproach of all Sovereign Princes To counterfeit the dead Image of a King in his Coyn is an high Offence by all Laws But to counterfeit the living Image of a King in his Person exceedeth all Falsifications except it should be that of a Mahomet or an Antichrist that counterfeit Divine Honour The King hath too great an Opinion of this sage Council to think that any of you is caught with this Fable though way may be given by you to the passion of some the thing in it self is so improbable To set Testimonies aside of the Death of Duke Richard which the King hath upon Record plain and infallible 〈◊〉 because they may be thought to be in the King 's own Power let the thing testifie for it self Sense and Reason no Power can command Is it possible trow you that King Richard should damn his Soul and foul his Name with so 〈◊〉 a Murther and yet not mend his Case Or do you think that Men of Blood that were his Instruments did turn to Pity in the middest of their Execution Whereas in cruel and savage Beasts and Men also the first Draught of Blood doth yet make them more fierce and enraged Do you not know that the Bloody Executioners of Tyrants do go to such Errants with an Halter about their neck So that if they perform not they are sure to die for it And do you think that these men would hazard their own lives for sparing anothers Admit they should have saved him What should they have done with him Turn him into London-Streets that the Watch-men or any Passenger that should light upon him might carry him before a Justice and so all come to light Or should they have kept him by them secretly That surely would have required a great deal of Care Charge and continual Fears But my Lords I labour too much in a clear Business The King is so wise and hath so good Friends abroad as now he knoweth Duke Perkin from his Cradle And because he is a great Prince if you have any good Poet here he can help him with Notes to write his Life and to parallel him with Lambert Simnel now the King's Falconer And therefore to speak plainly to your Lordships it is the strangest thing in the World that the Lady Margaret excuse us if we name her whose Malice to the King is both causlless and endless should now when she is old at the time when other Women give over Child-bearing bring forth two such Monsters being not the Births of nine or ten Months but of many Years And whereas other natural Mothers bring forth Children weak and not able to help themselves she bringeth forth tall Striplings able soon after their coming into the World to bid Battel to mighty Kings My Lords we stay unwillingly upon this Part. We would to God that Lady would once tast the Joys which God Almighty doth serve up unto her in beholding her Niece to Reign in such Honour and with so much Royal Issue which she might be pleased to accompt as her own The Kings Request unto the Archduke and your Lordships might be That according to the example of King Charles who hath already discarded him you would banish this unworthy Fellow out of your Dominions But because the King may justly expect more from an ancient Confederate than from a new reconciled Enemy he maketh his Request unto you to deliver him up into his hands Pirates and Impostures of this sort being fit to be accounted the Common Enemies of Mankind and no ways to be protected by the Law of Nations After some time of deliberation the Ambassadors received this short Answer THat the Archduke for the love of King Henry would in no sort ayd or assist the pretended Duke but in all things conserve the Amity he had with the King But for the Duchess Dowager she was absolute in the Lands of her Dowry and that he could not let her to dispose of her own THE King upon the return of the Ambassadors was nothing satisfied with this Answer For well he knew that a Patrimonial Dowry carried no part of Sovereignty or Command of Forces Besides the Ambassadors told him plainly that they saw the Duchess had a great Party in the Archduke's Council and that howsoever it was carried in a course of connivence yet the Archduke under-hand gave ayd and furtherance to Perkin Wherefore partly out of Courage and partly out of Policy the King forthwith banished all Flemings as well their Persons as their Wares out of his Kingdom commanding his Subjects likewise and by name his Merchants-Adventurers which had a Resiance in Antwerp to return translating the Mart which commonly followed the English Cloth unto Calice and embarred also all further Trade for the future This the King did being sensible in point of
honour not to suffer a Pretender to the Crown of England to affront him so near at hand and he to keep terms of Friendship with the Countrey where did set up But he had also a further reach for that he knew well that the Subjects of Flanders drew so great commodity from the Trade of England as by this Embargo they would soon wax weary of Perkin and that the Tumults of Flanders had been so late and fresh as it was no time for the Prince to displease the People Nevertheless for forms sake by way of requital the Archduke did likewise banish the English out of Flanders which in effect was done to his hand The King being well advertised that Perkin did more trust upon Friends and Partakers within the Realm than upon forein Arms thought it behoved him to apply the Remedy where the Disease lay and to proceed with severity against some of the principal Conspirators here within the Realm Thereby to purge the ill humours in England and to cool the hopes in Flanders Wherefore he caused to be apprehended almost at an instant John Ratcliff Lord Fitz-water Sir Simon Mountford Sir Thomas Thwaites William Daubigney Robert Ratcliff Thomas Chressenor and Thomas Astwood All these were arraigned convicted and condemned for High-Treason in adhering and promising ayd to Perkin Of these the Lord Fitz-water was conveyed to Calice and there kept in hold and in hope of life until soon after either impatient or betrayed he dealt with his Keeper to have escaped and thereupon was beheaded But Sir Simon Mountford Robert Ratcliff and William Daubigney were beheaded immediately after their Condemnation The rest were pardoned together with many others Clerks and Laicks amongst which were two Dominican Friers and William Worseley Dean of St. Pauls which latter sort passed Examination but came not to publick Tryal The Lord Chamberlain at that time was not touched whether it were that the King would not stir too many humours at once but after the manner of good Physicians purge the Head last or that Clifford from whom most of these Discoveries came reserved that Piece for his own coming over signifying only to the King in the mean time that he doubted there were some greater ones in the business whereof he would give the King further account when he came to his presence Upon All-hallows-day-even being now the tenth year of the King's Reign the King 's second Son Henry was created Duke of York and as well the Duke as divers others Noblemen Knights-Batchelors and Gentlemen of quality were made Knights of the Bath according to the Ceremony Upon the morrow after Twelfth-day the King removed from Westminster where he had kept his Christmas to the Tower of London This he did as soon as he had advertisement that Sir Robert Clifford in whose Bosom or Budget most of Perkin's secrets were laid up was come into England And the place of the Tower was chosen to that end that if Clifford should accuse any of the Great-ones they might without suspition or noise or sending abroad of Warrants be presently attached the Court and Prison being within the cincture of one Wall After a day or two the King drew unto him a selected Council and admitted Clifford to his presence who first fell down at his feet and in all humble manner craved the King's Pardon which the King then granted though he were indeed secretly assured of his life before Then commanded to tell his knowledge he did amongst many others of himself not interrogated appeach Sir William Stanley the Lord Chamberlain of the King's Houshold The King seemed to be much amazed at the naming of this Lord as if he had heard the news of some strange and fearful Prodigy To hear a man that had done him service of so high a nature as to save his Life and set the Crown upon his head a man that enjoyed by his favour and advancement so great a fortune both in Honour and Riches a man that was tyed unto him in so near a band of Alliance his Brother having married the King's Mother and lastly a man to whom he had committed the trust of his Person in making him his Chamberlain That this Man no ways disgraced no ways discontent no ways put in fear should be false unto him Clifford was required to say over again and again the Particulars of his Accusation being warned that in a matter so unlikely and that concerned so great a Servant of the King 's he should not in any wise go too far But the King finding that he did sadly and constantly without hesitation or varying and with those civil Protestations that were fit stand to that that he had said offering to justifie it upon his soul and life he caused him to be removed And after he had not a little bemoaned himself unto his Council there present gave order that Sir William Stanley should be restrained in his own Chamber where he lay before in the Square Tower And the next day he was examined by the Lords Upon his Examination he denyed little of that wherewith he was charged nor endeavoured much to excuse or extenuate his fault So that not very wisely thinking to make his Offence less by Confession he made it enough for Condemnation It was conceived that he trusted much to his former Merits and the interest that his Brother had in the King But those helps were over-weighed by divers things that made against him and were predominant in the King's nature and mind First an Over-merit for convenient Merit unto which reward may easily reach doth best with Kings Next the sense of his Power for the King thought that he that could set him up was the more dangerous to pull him down Thirdly the glimmering of a Confiscation for he was the richest Subject for value in the Kingdom there being found in his Castle of Holt forty thousand Marks in ready Money and Plate besides Jewels Houshold-stuff Stocks upon his grounds and other Personal Estate exceeding great And for his Revenue in Land and Fee it was three thousand Pounds a year of old-Rent a great matter in those times Lastly the Nature of the Time for if the King had been out of fear of his own Estate it was not unlike he would have spared his life But the Cloud of so great a Rebellion hanging over his head made him work sure Wherefore after some six Weeks distance of time which the King did honorably interpose both to give space to his Brother's Intercession and to shew to the world that he had a conflict with himself what he should do he was arraigned of High-Treason and condemned and presently after beheaded Yet it is to this day left but in dark memory both what the Case of this Noble Person was for which he suffered and what likewise was the ground and cause of his defection and the alienation of his heart from the King His Case was said to be this That in discourse between Sir Robert
Clifford and him he had said That if he were sure that that young man were King Edward's Son he would never bear Arms against him This Case seems somewhat an hard Case both in respect of the Conditional and in respect of the other words But for the Conditional it seems the Judges of that time who were Learned men and the three chief of them of the Privy Council thought it was a dangerous thing to admit Ifs and And 's to qualifie words of Treason whereby every man might express his malice and blanch his danger And it was like to the Case in the following times of Elizabeth-Barton the holy Maid of Kent who had said That if King Henry the Eighth did not take Catherine his Wife again he should be deprived of his Crown and dye the death of a Dog And infinite Cases may be put of like nature Which it seemeth the grave Judges taking into Consideration would not admit of Treasons upon Condition And as for the Positive words That he would not bear Arms against King Edward's Son though the words seem calm yet it was a plain and direct Over-ruling of the King's Title either by Line of Lancaster or by Act of Parliament Which no doubt pierced the King more than if Stanley had charged his Lance upon him in the field For if Stanley would hold that opinion that a Son of King Edward had still the better right he being so principal a person of Authority and favour about the King it was to teach all England to say as much And therefore as those times were that speech touched the quick But some Writers do put this out of doubt for they say that Stanley did expresly promise to ayd Perkin and sent him some help of Treasure Now for the Motive of his falling off from the King It is true that at Bosworth-Field the King was be-set and in a manner inclosed round about by the Troops of King Richard and in manifest danger of his life when this Stanley was sent by his Brother with three thousand men to his Rescue which he performed so that King Richard was slain upon the Place So as the condition of Mortal men is not capable of a greater benefit than the King received by the hands of Stanley being like the benefit of Christ at once to Saye and Crown For which service the King gave him great gifts made him his Counsellor and Chamberlain and some what contrary to his nature had winked at the great Spoils of Bosworth-Field which came almost wholly to this man's hands to his infinite enriching Yet nevertheless blown up with the conceit of his Merit he did not think he had received good Measure from the King at least not Pressing-down and Running-over as he expected And his ambition was so exorbitant and unbounded as he became Sultor to the King for the Earldom of Chester Which ever being a kind of Appennage to the Principality of Wales 〈◊〉 and using to go to the King's Son his Suit did not only end in a Denial but in a Distaste The King perceiving thereby that his Desires were intemperate and his Cogitations vast and irregular and that his former Benefits were but cheap and lightly regarded by him Wherefore the King began not to brook him well And as a little Leaven of new Distaste doth commonly sowre the whole Lump of former Merits the King's Wit began now to suggest unto his Passion that Stanley at Bosworth-Field though he came time enough to save his life yet he stayed long enough to endanger it But yet having no matter against him he continued him in his Places until this his Fall After him was made Lord Chamberlain Giles Lord Dawbeny a man of great sufficiency and valour the more because he was gentle and moderate There was a common Opinion That Sir Robert Clifford who now was become the State-Informer was from the beginning an Emissary and Spy of the King 's and that he fled over into Flanders with his consent and privity But this is not probable both because he never recovered that degree of Grace which he had with the King before his going over and chiefly for that the Discovery which he had made touching the Lord Chamberlain which was his great Service grew not from any thing he learn'd abroad for that he knew it well before he went These Executions and especially that of the Lord Chamberlain's which was the chief strength of the Party and by means of Sir Robert Clifford who was the most inward man of Trust amongst them did extremely quail the Design of Perkin and his complices as well through Discouragement as Distrust So that they were now like Sand without Lime ill bound together especially as many as were English who were at a gaze looking strange one upon another not knowing who was faithful to their Side but thinking that the King what with his Baits and what with his Nets would draw them all unto him that were any thing worth And indeed it came to pass that divers came away by the Thred sometimes one and sometimes another Barley that was Joynt-Commissioner with Clifford did hold out one of the longest till Perkin was far worn yet made his Peace at the length But the Fall of this Great man being in so high Authority and Favour as was thought with the King and the manner of Carriage of the Business as if there had been secret Inquisition upon him for a great time before and the Cause for which he suffered which was little more than for saying in effect That the Title of York was better than the Title of Lancaster which was the Case almost of every man at the least in Opinion was matter of great Terrour amongst all the King's Servants and Subjects Insomuch as no man almost thought himself secure and men durst scarce commune or talk one with another but there was a general Diffidence every where Which nevertheless made the King rather more Absolute than more Safe For Bleeding Inwards and shut Vapours strangle soonest and oppress most Hereupon presently came forth Swarms and Volies of Libels which are the Gusts of Liberty of Speech restrained and the Females of Sedition containing bitter Invectives and Slanders against the King and some of the Council For the contriving and dispersing whereof after great Diligence of Inquiry five mean persons were caught and executed Mean while the King did not neglect Ireland being the Soil where the Musbromes and Upstart-Weeds that spring up in a Night did chiefly prosper He sent therefore from hence for the better setling of his affairs there Commissioners of both Robes The Prior of Lanthony to be his Chancellour in that Kingdom and Sir Edward Poynings with a Power of Men and a Marshal Commission together with a Civil Power of his Lieutenant with a Clause That the Earl of Kildare then Deputy should obey him But the Wild-Irish who were the principal Offendors fled into the Woods and Bogs after their manner and those
that knew themselves guilty in the Pale fled to them So that Sir Edward Poynings was enforced to make a Wild-Chase upon the Wild-Irish Where in respect of the Mountains and Fastnesses he did little good Which either out of a suspicious Melancholy upon his bad Success or the better to save his service from Disgrace he would needs impute unto the Comfort that the Rebels should receive under-hand from the Earl of Kildare every light suspition growing upon the Earl in respect of the Kildare that was in the Action of Lambert Simnel and slain at Stoke-field Wherefore he caused the Earl to be apprehended and sent into England where upon Examination he cleared himself so well as he was re-placed in his Government But Poynings the better to make compensation of the Meagerness of his Service in the Wars by acts of Peace called a Parliament where was made that memorable Act which 〈◊〉 this day is called Poynings Law whereby all the Statutes of England were made to be of force in Ireland For before they were not neither are any now in force in Ireland which were made in England since that time which was the tenth year of the King About this time began to be discovered in the King that disposition which afterward nourished and whet-on by bad Counsellors and Ministers proved the Blot of his times which was the course he took to crush Treasure out of his Subjects Purses by Forfeitures upon Penal Laws At this men did startle the more at this time because it appeared plainly to be in the King's Nature and not out of his Necessity he being now in Float for Treasure For that he had newly received the Peace-money from France the Benevolence-money from his Subjects and great Casualties upon the Confiscations of the Lord Chamberlain and divers others The first noted Case of this kind was that of Sir William Capel Alderman of London Who upon sundry Penal Laws was condemned in the summ of seven and twenty hundred Pounds and compounded with the King for sixteen hundred And yet after Empson would have cut another Chop out of him if the King had not died in the instant The Summer following the King to comfort his Mother whom he did always tenderly love and revere and to make Demonstration to the World that the proceedings against Sir William Stanley which was imposed upon him by necessity of State had not in any degree diminished the affection he bare to Thomas his Brother went in Progress to Latham to make merry with his Mother and the Earl and lay there divers days During this Progress Perkin Warbeck finding that time and temporizing which whilest his practices were covert and wrought well in England made for him did now when they were discovered and defeated rather make against him for that when matters once go down the Hill they stay not without a new force resolved to try his adventure in some exploit upon England hoping still upon the affections of the Common People towards the House of York Which body of Common People he thought was not to be practised upon as persons of Quality are But that they only practice upon their affections was to set up a Standard in the field The Place where he should make his Attempt he chose to be the Coast of Kent The King by this time was grown to such an height of Reputation for cunning and Policy that every Accident and Event that went well was laid and imputed to his foresight as if he had set it before As in this particular of Perkin's Design upon Kent For the world would not believe afterwards but the King having secret Intelligence of Perkin's intention for Kent the better to draw it on went of purpose into the North a-far-off laying an open side unto Perkin to make him come to the close and so to trip up his heels having made sure in Kent before-hand But so it was that Perkin had gathered together a Power of all Nations neither in number not in the hardiness and courage of the Persons contemptible but in their nature and fortunes to be feared as well of Friends as Enemies being Bankrupts and many of them Felons and such as lived by Rapine These he put to Sea and arrived upon the Coast of Sandwich and Deal in Kent about July There he cast Anchor and to prove the affections of the People sent some of his men to land making great boast of the Power that was to follow The Kentish-men perceiving that Perkin was not followed by any English of name or account and that his forces consisted but of strangers born and most of them base People and Free-booters fitter to spoil a Coast than to recover a Kingdom resorting unto the principal Gentlemen of the Countrey professed their loyalty to the King and desired to be directed and commanded for the best of the King's service The Gentlemen entring into Consultation directed some forces in good number to shew themselves upon the Coast and some of them to make signs to entice Perkin's Soldiers to land as if they would joyn with them and some others to appear from some other places and to make semblance as if they fled from them the better to encourage them to land But Perkin who by playing the Prince or else taught by Secretary Frion had learned thus much That People under Command do use to consult and after to march in order and Rebels contrariwise run upon an Head together in confusion considering the delay of time and observing their orderly and not tumultuary Arming doubted the worst And therefore the wily Youth would not set one foot out of his Ship till he might see things were sure Wherefore the King's Forces perceiving that they could draw on no more than those that were formerly landed set upon them and cut them in pieces ere they could flie back to their Ships In which Skirmish besides those that fled and were slain there were taken about an hundred and fifty persons Which for that the King thought that to punish a few for example was Gentleman's play but for Rascal-People they were to be cut off every man especially in the beginning of an Enterprize and likewise for that he saw that Perkin's Forces would now consist chiefly of such Rabble and scum of desperate people he therefore hanged them all for the greater terrour They were brought to London all rail'd in Ropes like a Team of Horses in a Cart and were executed some of them at London and Wapping and the rest at divers places upon the Sea-Coast of Kent Sussex and Norfolk for Sea-marks or Light-houses to teach Perkin's People to avoid the Coast. The King being advertised of the landing of the Rebels thought to leave his Progress But being certified the next day that they were partly defeated and partly fled he continued his Progress and sent Sir Richard Guilford into Kent in message Who calling the Countrey together did much commend from the King their fidelity manhood and well
my self to expect the Tyrant's death and then to put my self into my Sisters hands who was next Heir to the Crown But in this season it happened one Henry Tidder Son to Edmond Tidder Earl of Richmond to come from France and enter into the Realm and by subtil and foul means to obtain the Crown of the same which to me rightfully appertained So that it was but a change from Tyrant to Tyrant This Henry my extreme and mortal Enemy so soon as he had knowledge of my being alive imagined and wrought all the subtil ways and means he could to procure my final Destruction For my mortal Enemy hath not only falsly surmised me to be a feigned Person giving me Nick-names so abusing the World but also to deferr and put me from entry into England hath offered large summs of Money to corrupt the Princes and their Ministers with whom I have been retained and made importune Labours to certain Servants about my Person to murther or Poyson me and others to forsake and leave my righteous Quarrel and to depart from my Service as Sir Robert Clifford and others So that every man of Reason may well perceive that Henry calling himself King of England needed not to have bestowed such great summs of Treasure nor so to have busied himself with importune and incessant Labour and Industry to compass my Death and Ruine if I had been such a feigned Person But the truth of my Cause being so manifest moved the most Christian King Charles and the Lady Duchess Dowager of Burgundy my most dear Aunt not only to acknowledge the truth thereof but lovingly to assist me But it seemeth that God above for the good of this whole Island and the knitting of these two Kingdoms of England and Scotland in a strait Concord and Amity by so great an Obligation had reserved the placing of me in the Imperial Throne of England for the Arms and Succours of your Grace Neither is it the first time that a King of Scotland hath supported them that were bereft and spoiled of the Kingdom of England as of late in fresh memory it was done in the Person of Henry the Sixth Wherefore for that your Grace hath given clear signs that you are in no Noble quality inferiour to your Royal Ancestors I so distressed a Prince was hereby moved to come and put my self into your Royal Hands desiring your Assistance to recover my Kingdom of England promising faithfully to bear my self towards your Grace no otherwise than if I were your own Natural Brother and will upon the Recovery of mine Inheritance gratefully do you all the Pleasure that is in my utmost Power AFter Perkin had told his Tale King James answered bravely and wisely That whatsoever he were he should not repent him of putting himself into his hand And from that time forth though there wanted not some about him that would have perswaded him that all was but an Illusion yet notwithstanding either taken by Perkin's amiable and alluring behaviour or inclining to the recommendation of the great Princes abroad or willing to take an occasion of a War against King Henry he entertained him in all things as became the person of Richard Duke of York embraced his Quarrel and the more to put it out of doubt that he took him to be a great Prince and not a Representation only he gave consent that this Duke should take to Wife the Lady Catherine Gordon Daughter to Earl Huntley being a near Kinswoman to the King himself and a young Virgin of excellent beauty and virtue Not long after the King of Scots in person with Perkin in his company entred with a great Army though it consisted chiefly of Borderers being raised somewhat suddenly into Northumberland And Perkin for a Perfume before him as he went caused to be published a Proclamation of this tenour following in the name of Richard Duke of York true Inheritor of the Crown of England IT hath pleased God who putteth down the Mighty from their Seat and exalteth the Humble and suffereth not the hopes of the Just to perish in the end to give Us means at the length to shew Our Selves armed unto Our Lieges and People of England But far be it from Us to intend their hurt and damage or to make War upon them otherwise than to deliver Our Self and them from Tyranny and Oppression For Our mortal Enemy Henry Tidder a false 〈◊〉 of the Crown of England which tolls by Natural and Lineal Right appertaineth knowing in his own Heart Our undoubted Right We being the very Richard Duke of York younger Son and now surviving Heir-male of the Noble and Victorious Edward the Fourth late King of England hath not only deprived Us of Our Kingdom but likewise by all foul and wicked means sought to betray Us and bereave Us of Our Life Yet if his Tyranny only extended it self to Our Person although Our Royal Blood teacheth Us to be sensible of Injuries it should be less to Our Grief But this Tidder who boasteth himself to have overthrown a Tyrant hath ever since his first entrance into his Usurped Reign put little in practice but Tyranny and the feats thereof For King Richard Our unnatural Uncle although desire of Rule did blind him yet in his other actions like a true Plantagenet was Noble and loved the Honour of the Realm and the Contentment and Comfort of his Nobles and People But this Our Mortal Enemy agreeable to the meanness of his Birth hath trod under foot the Honour of this Nation selling Our hest Confederates for Money and making Merchandize of the Blood Estates and Fortunes of Our Peers and Subjects by feigned wars and dishonourable Peace only to enrich his Coffers Nor unlike hath been his hateful Mis-government and evil Deportments at home First he hath to fortifie his false Quarrel caused divers Nobles of this Our Realm whom he held Suspect and stood in dread of to be cruelly murthred as Our Cousin Sir William Stanley Lord Chamberlain Sir Simon Mountfort Sir Robert Ratcliff William Dawbeney Humphrey Stafford and many others besides such as have dearly bought their Lives with intolerable Ransoms Some of which Nobles are now in the Sanctuary Also he hath long kept and yet keepeth in Prison Our right entirely beloved Cousin Edward Son and Heir to Our Uncle Duke of Clarence and others with-bolding from them their rightful Inheritance to the intent they should never be of might and power to aid and assist Us at Our need after the duty of their Liegeances He also married by compulsion certain of Our Sisters and also the Sister of Our said Cousin the Earl of Warwick and divers other Ladies of the Royal Blood unto certain of his Kinsmen and Friends of simple and low Degree and putting apart all well-disposed Nobles he hath none in favour and trust about his Person but Bishop Fox Smith Bray Lovel Oliver King David Owen Risley Turbervile Tiler Cholmley Empson James Hobart John Cut Garth
at London to Treat On the King's part Bishop Fox Lord Privy Seal Viscount Wells Kendal Prior of St. John's Warham Master of the Polls who began to gain much upon the King's opinion Urswick who was almost ever one and Risley On the Arch-Duke's part the Lord Bevers his Admiral the Lord Verunsel President of Flanders and others These concluded a perfect Treaty both of Amity and Intercourse between the King and the Arch-Duke containing Articles both of State Commerce and Free-Fishing This is that Treaty which the Flemings call at this day Intercursus Magnus both because it is more compleat than the precedent Treaties of the Third and Fourth years of the King and chiefly to give it a difference from the Treaty that followed in the One and twentieth year of the King which they call Intercursus Malus In this Treaty there was an express Article against the Reception of the Rebels of either Prince by other purporting that if any such Rebel should be required by the Prince whose Rebel he was of the Prince Confederate that forthwith the Prince Confederate should by Proclamation command him to avoid the Countrey Which if he did not within fifteen days the Rebel was to stand proscribed and put out of Protection But nevertheless in this Article Perkin was not named neither perhaps contained because he was no Rebel But by this means his wings were clipt off his Followers that were English And it was expresly comprised in the Treaty that it should extend to the Territories of the Duchess Dowager After the Intercourse thus restored the English Merchants came again to their Mansion at Antwerp where they were received with Procession and great Joy The Winter sollowing being the Twelfth year of his reign the King called again his Parliament Where he did much exaggerate both the Malice and the cruel Predatory War lately made by the King of Scotland That that King being in Amity with him and no ways provoked should so burn in hatred towards him as to drink of the Lees and Dregs of Perkin's Intoxication who was every where else detected and discarded And that when he perceived it was out of his reach to do the King any hurt he had turned his Arms upon unarmed and unprovided people to spoil only and depopulate contrary to the Laws both of War and Peace Concluding that he could neither with Honour nor with the safety of his People to whom he did owe Protection let pass these wrongs unrevenged The Parliament understood him well and gave him a Subsidy limited to the summ of one hundred and twenty thousand Pounds besides two Fifteens For his Wars were always to him as a Mine of Treasure of a strange kind of Ore Iron at the top and Gold and Silver at the bottom At this Parliament for that there had been so much time spent in making Laws the year before and for that it was called purposely in respect of the Scottish War there were no Laws made to be remembred Only there passed a Law at the Suit of the Merchant-Adventurers of England against the Merchant-Adventurers of London for Monopolizing and exacting upon the Trade which it seemeth they did a little to save themselves after the hard time they had sustained by want of Trade But those Innovations were taken away by Parliament But it was fatal to the King to fight for his Money And though he avoided to fight with Enemies abroad yet he was still enforced to fight for it with Rebels at home For no sooner began the Subsidie to be levied in Cornwal but the people there began to grudge and murmur The Cornish being a race of men stout of stomach mighty of body and limb and that lived hardly in a barren Countrey and many of them could for a need live under ground that were Tinners they muttered extremely that it was a thing not to be suffered that for a little stir of the Scots soon blown over they should be thus grinded to Powder with Payments And said it was for them to pay that had too much and lived idly But they would eat the bread they got with the sweat of their brows and no man should take it from them And as in the Tides of People once up there want not commonly stirting Winds to make them more rough So this People did light upon two Ring-leaders or Captains of the Rout. The one was one Michael Joseph a Black-smith or Farrier of Bodmin a notable talking Fellow and no less desirous to be talked of The other was Thomas Flammocke a Lawyer who by telling his neighbours commonly upon any occasion that the Law was on their side had gotten great sway amongst them This man talked learnedly and as if he could tell how to make a Rebellion and never break the Peace He told the people that Subsidies were not to be granted nor levied in this case that is for Wars of Scotland for that the Law had provided another course by service of Escuage for those Journies much less when all was quiet and War was made but a Pretence to poll and pill the People And therefore that it was good they should not stand now like sheep before the Shearers but put on Harness and take Weapons in their hands Yet to do no creature hurt but go and deliver the King a Strong Petition for the laying down of those grievous Payments and for the punishment of those that had given him that Counsel to make others beware how they did the like in time to come And said for his part he did not see how they could do the duty of true English-men and good Liege-men except they did deliver the King from such wicked Ones that would destroy both Him and the Countrey Their aim was at Archbishop Morton and Sir Reginald Bray who were the King 's Skreens in this Envy After that these two Flammocke and the Black-smith had by joynt and several Pratings found tokens of consent in the Multitude they offered themselves to lead them until they should hear of better men to be their Leaders which they said would be ere long Telling them further that they would be but their servants and first in every danger but doubted not but to make both the West-end and East-end of England to meet in so good a Quarrel and that all rightly understood was but for the King's service The People upon these seditious Instigations did arm most of them with Bows and Arrows and Bills and such other Weapons of rude and Countrey People and forthwith under the Command of their Leaders which in such cases is ever at pleasure marched out of Cornwal through Devonshire unto Taunton in Somersetshire without any slaughter violence or spoil of the Countrey At Taunton they killed in fury an officious and eager Commissioner for the Subsidie whom they called the Provoct of Perin Thence they marched to Wells where the Lord Audley with whom their Leaders had before some secret Intelligence a Noble-man of an ancient Family
of Days for payment of Moneys and some other Particulars of the Frontiers And it was indeed but a wooing Ambassage with good respects to entertain the King in good affection but nothing was done or handled to the derogation of the King 's late Treaty with the Italians But during the time that the Cornish-men were in their march towards London the King of Scotland well advertised of all that passed and knowing himself sure of War from England whensoever those Stirs were appeased neglected not his opportunity But thinking the King had his hands full entred the Frontiers of England again with an Army and besieged the Castle of Norham in Person with part of his Forces sending the rest to forrage the Countrey But Fox Bishop of Duresm a wise man and one that could see through the Present to the Future doubting as much before had caused his Castle of Norham to be strongly fortified and furnished with all kind of Munition And had manned it likewise with a very great number of tall Soldiers more than for the proportion of the Castle reckoning rather upon a sharp Assault than a long Siege And for the Countrey likewise he had caused the people withdraw their Cattel and Goods into Fact Places that were not of easie approach and sent in post to the Earl of Surrey who was not far off in Yorkshire to come in diligence to the Succour So as the Scottish King both failed of doing good upon the Castle and his men had but a catching Harvest of their Spoils And when he understood that the Earl of Surrey was coming on with great Forces he returned back into Scotland The Earl finding the Castle freed and the Enemy retired pursued with all 〈◊〉 into Scotland hoping to have overtaken the Scottish King and to have given him Battel But not attaining him in time sate down before the Castle of Aton one of the strongest places then esteemed between Berwick and Edenburgh which in a small time he took And soon after the Scottish King retiring further into his Countrey and the weather being extraordinary foul and stormy the Earl returned into England So that the Expeditions on both parts were in effect but a Castle taken and a Castle distressed not answerable to the puissance of the Forces nor to the heat of the Quarrel nor to the greatness of the Expectation Amongst these Troubles both Civil and External came into England from Spain Peter Hialas some call him Elias surely he was the fore runner of the good Hap that we enjoy at this day For his Ambassage set the Truce between England and Scotland the Truce drew on the Peace the Peace the Marriage and the Marriage the Union of the Kingdoms a man of great Wisdom and as those times were not unlearned sent from Ferdinando and Isabella Kings of Spain unto the King to treat a Marriage between Catherine their second Daughter and Prince Arthur This Treaty was by him set in a very good way and almost brought to perfection But it so fell out by the way that upon some Conference which he had with the King touching this business the King who had a great dexterity in getting suddenly into the bosom of Ambassadors of forein Princes if he liked the men Insomuch as he would many times communicate with them of his own affairs yea and employ them in his service fell into speech and discourse incidently concerning the ending the Debates and differences with Scotland For the King naturally did not love the barren Wars with Scotland though he made his profit of the Noise of them And he wanted not in the Council of Scotland those that would advise their King to meet him at the half-way and to give over the War with England pretending to be good Patriots but indeed favouring the affairs of the King Only his heart was too great to begin with Scotland for the motion of Peace On the other side he had met with an Allie of Ferdinando of Arragon as fit for his turn as could be For after that King Ferdinando had upon assured confidence of the Marriage to succeed taken upon him the person of a Fraternal Allie to the King he would not let in a Spanish gravity to counsel the King in his own affairs And the King on his part not being wanting to himself but making use of every man's humours made his advantage of this in such things as he thought either not decent or not pleasant to proceed from himself putting them off as done by the Counsel of Ferdinando Wherefore he was content that Hialas as in a matter moved and advised from Hialas himself should go into Scotland to treat of a Concord between the two Kings Hialas took it upon him and coming to the Scottish King after he had with much Art brought King James to hearken to the more safe and quiet Counsels wrote unto the King that he hoped that Peace would with no great difficulty cement and close if he would send some wise and temperate Counsellor of his own that might treat of the Conditions Whereupon the King directed Bishop Fox who at that time was at his Castle of Norham to confer with Hialas and they both to treat with some Commissioners deputed from the Scottish King The Commissioners on both sides met But after much dispute upon the Articles and Conditions of Peace propounded upon either part they could not conclude a Peace The chief Impediments thereof was the demand of the King to have Perkin delivered into his hands as a reproach to all Kings and a person not protected by the Law of Nations The King of Scotland on the other side peremptorily denied so to do saying That he for his part was no competent Judge of Perkin's Title But that he had received him as a Suppliant protected him as a person fled for Refuge espoused him with his Kinswoman and aided him with his Arms upon the belief that he was a Prince And therefore that he could not now with his Honour so unrip and in a sort put a Lye upon all that he had said and done before as to deliver him up to his Enemies The Bishop likewise who had certain proud instructions from the King at the least in the Front though there were a pliant clause at the Foot that remitted all to the Bishop's discretion and required him by no means to break off in ill terms after that he had failed to obtain the delivery of Perkin did move a second point of his Instructions which was that the Scottish King would give the King an Enterview in Person at Newcastle But this being reported to the Scottish King his answer was That he meant to treat a Peace and not to go a begging for it The Bishop also according to another Article of his Instructions demanded Restitution of the Spoils taken by the Scottish or Damages for the same But the Scottish Commissioners answered That that was but as Water spilt upon the ground which could not be
from under the Walls to joyn with them and be of their Party telling them that the King would make them another London if they would be the first Town that should acknowledge him But they had not the wit to send to them in any orderly fashion Agents or chosen Men to tempt them and to treat with them The Citizens on their part shewed themselves stout and loyal Subjects Neither was there so much as any Tumult or Division amongst them but all prepared themselves for a valiant Defence and making good the Town For well they saw that the Rebels were of no such Number or Power that they needed to fear them as yet and well they hoped that before their Numbers increased the King's Succours would come-in And howsoever they thought it the extremest of Evils to put themselves at the mercy of those hungry and disorderly People Wherefore setting all things in good order within the Town they nevertheless let down with Cords from several parts of the Walls privily several Messengers that if one came to mischance another might pass-on which should advertise the King of the State of the Town and implore his ayd Perkin also doubted that Succours would come ere long and therefore resolved to use his utmost Force to assault the Town And for that purpose having mounted Scaling-Ladders in divers places upon the Walls made at the same instant an Attempt to force one of the Gates But having no Artillery nor Engins and finding that he could do no good by ramming with Logs of Timber nor by the use of Iron Bars and Iron Crows and such other means at hand he had no way left him but to set one of the Gates on fire which he did But the Citizens well perceiving the Danger before the Gate could be fully consumed blocked up the Gate and some space about it on the inside with Fagots and other Fuel which they likewise set on fire and so repulsed fire with fire And in the mean time raised up Rampiers of earth and cast up deep Trenches to serve instead of Wall and Gate And for the Escalada's they had so bad success as the Rebels were driven from the Walls with the loss of two hundred men The King when he heard of Perkin's Siege of Exceter made sport with it and said to them that were about him that The King of Rake-hells was landed in the West and that he hoped now to have the honour to see him which he could never yet do And it appeared plainly to those that were about the King that he was indeed much joyed with the News of Perkin's being on English ground where he could have no retreat by Land thinking now that he should be cured of those privy Stitches which he had long had about his Heart and had sometimes broken his Sleeps in the midst of all his felicity And to set all mens hearts on fire he did by all possible means let it appear that those who should now do him service to make an end of these troubles should be no less accepted of him than he that came upon the Eleventh Hour and had the whole Wages of the Day Therefore now like the end of a Play a great number came upon the Stage at once He sent the Lord Chamberlain and the Lord Brook and Sir Rice ap Thomas with expedite Forces to speed to Exceter to the Rescue of the Town and to spread the Fame of his own following in Person with a Royal Army The Earl of Devonshire and his Son with the Caroes and the Fulfords and other principal Persons of Devonshire uncalled from the Court but hearing that the King's heart was so much bent upon this Service made haste with Troops that they had raised to be the first that should succour the City of Exceter and prevent the King's Succours The Duke of Buckingham likewise with many brave Gentlemen put themselves in Arms not staying either the King 's or the Lord Chamberlain's coming on but making a Body of Forces of themselves the more to indear their merit signifying to the King their readiness and desiring to know his pleasure So that according to the Proverb In the coming down every Saint did help Perkin hearing this Thunder of Arms and Preparations against him from so many Parts raised his Siege and marched to Taunton beginning already to squint one eye upon the Crown and another upon the Sanctuary Though the Cornish-men were become like Metal often fired and quenched churlish and that would sooner break than bow swearing and vowing not to leave him till the uttermost drop of their blood were spilt He was at his rising from Exceter between six and seven thousand strong many having come unto him after he was set before Exceter upon fame of so great an Enterprize and to partake of the Spoil though upon the raising of his Siege some did slip away When he was come near Taunton he dissembled all fear and seemed all the day to use diligence in preparing all things ready to fight But about midnight he fled with threescore Horse to Bewley in the New-Forest where he and divers of his Company registred themselves Sanctuary-men leaving his Cornish-men to the Four Winds But yet thereby easing them of their Vow and using his wonted Compassion Not to be by when his Subjects blood should be spilt The King as soon as he heard of Perkin's Flight sent presently five hundred Horse to pursue and apprehend him before he should get either to the Sea or to that same little Island called a Sanctuary But they came too late for the latter of these Therefore all they could do was to beset the Sanctuary and to maintain a strong Watch about it till the King's pleasure were further known As for the rest of the Rebels they being destituted of their head without stroke stricken submitted themselves unto the King's Mercy And the King who commonly drew Blood as Physicians do rather to save life than to spill it and was never Cruel when he was Secure now he saw the danger was past pardoned them all in the end except some few desperate persons which he reserved to be Executed the better to set off his Mercy towards the rest There were also sent with all speed some Horse to St. Michael's-Mount in Cornwal where the Lady Catherine Gordon was left by her Husband whom in all fortunes she entirely loved adding the virtues of a Wife to the virtues of her Sex The King sent in the greater diligence not knowing whether she might be with Child whereby the business would not have ended in Perkin's person When she was brought to the King it was commonly said that the King received her not only with Compassion but with Affection Pity giving more Impression to her excellent Beauty Wherefore comforting her to serve as well his Eye as his Fame he sent her to his Queen to remain with her giving her very honourable Allowance for the suport of her Estate which she enjoyed both
to hold or imprison began to stir For deceiving his Keepers he took him to his heels and made speed to the Sea-coasts But presently all Corners were laid for him and such diligent pursuit and search made as he was fain to turn back and get him to the house of Bethleem called the Priory of Shyne which had the priviledge of a Sanctuary and put himself into the hands of the Prior of that Monastery The Prior was thought an Holy Man and much reverenced in those days He came to the King and besought the King for Perkin's life only leaving him otherwise to the Kings discretion Many about the King were again more hot than ever to have the King take him forth and hang him But the King that had an high stomach and could not hate any that he despised bid Take him forth and set the Knave in the stocks And so promising the Prior his life he caused him to be brought forth And within two or three days after upon a 〈◊〉 fold set up in the Palace-Court at Westminster he was 〈◊〉 and set in the Stocks for the whole day And the next 〈◊〉 after the like was done by him at the Cross in Cheapside 〈◊〉 in both places he read his Confession of which we made 〈◊〉 before and was from Cheapside conveyed and laid up 〈◊〉 the Tower Notwithstanding all this the King was as 〈◊〉 partly touched before grown to be such a Partner with 〈◊〉 as no body could tell what Actions the one and what 〈◊〉 other owned For it was believed generally that Perkin was betrayed and that this Escape was not without the King's privity who had him all the time of his Flight in a Line and that the King did this to pick a Quarrel to him to put him to death and to be rid of him at once But this is not probable For that the same Instruments who observed him in his Flight might have kept him from getting into Sanctuary But it was ordained that this Winding-Ivy of a Plantagenet should kill the true Tree it self For Perkin after he had been a while in the Tower began to insinuate himself into the favour and kindness of his Keepers Servants to the Lieutenant of the Tower Sir John Digby being four in number Strangways Blewet Astwood and Long-Roger These Varlets with mountains of promises he sought to corrupt to obtain his Escape But knowing well that his own Fortunes were made so contemptible as he could feed no man's Hopes and by Hopes he must work for Rewards he had none he had contrived with himself a vast and tragical Plot which was to draw into his Company Edward Plantagenet Earl of Warwick then Prisoner in the Tower whom the weary life of a long Imprisonment and the often and renewing Fears of being put to Death had softned to take any impression of counsel for his Liberty This young Prince he thought these Servants would look upon though not upon himself And therefore after that by some Message by one or two of them he had tasted of the Earl's consent it was agreed that these four should murder their Master the Lieutenant secretly in the night and make their best of such Money and portable Goods of his as they should find ready at hand and get the Keys of the Tower and presently let forth Perkin and the Earl But this Conspiracy was revealed in time before it could be executed And in this again the Opinion of the King 's great Wisdom did surcharge him with a sinister Fame that Perkin was but his Bait to entrap the Earl of Warwick And in the very instant while this Conspiracy was in working as if that also had been the King's industry it was fatal that there should break forth a counterfeit Earl of Warwick a Cordwainer's Son whose name was Ralph Wilford a young man taught and set on by an Augustin Frier called Patrick They both from the parts of Suffolk came forwards into Kent where they did not only privily and underhand give out that this Wilford was the true Earl of Warwick but also the Frier finding some light Credence in the People took the boldness in the Pulpit to declare as much and to incite the People to come in to his ayd Whereupon they were both presently 〈◊〉 and the young fellow executed and the Frier condemned 〈◊〉 perpetual Imprisonment This also hapning so opportunely to 〈◊〉 the danger to the King's Estate from the Earl of Warwick and thereby to colour the King's severity that followed together 〈◊〉 the madness of the Frier so vainly and desperately to divulge a Treason before it had gotten any manner of strength and the saving of the Frier's life which nevertheless was indeed but the priviledge of his Order and the Pity in the common People which if it run in a strong Stream doth ever cast up Scandal and Envy made it generally rather talked than believed that all was but the King's device But howsoever it were hereupon Perkin that had offended against Grace now the third time was at the last proceeded with and by Commissioners of Oyer and Determiner arraigned at Westminster upon divers Treasons committed and perpetrated after his coming on land within this Kingdom for so the Judges advised for that he was a Poreiner and condemned and a few days after executed at Tyburn Where he did again openly read his Confession and take it upon his Death to be true This was the end of this little Cockatrice of a King that was able to destroy those that did not espy him first It was one of the longest Plays of that kind that hath been in memory and might perhaps have had another end if he had not met with a King both wise stout and fortunate As for Perkin's three Counsellors they had registred themselves Sanctuary-men when their Master did And whether upon Pardon obtained or continuance within the Priviledge they came not to be proceeded with There was executed with Perkin the Mayor of Cork and his Son who had been principal Abettors of his Treasons And soon after were likewise condemned eight other Persons about the TowerConspiracy whereof four were the Lieutenant's men But of those eight but two were executed And immediately after was arraigned before the Earl of Oxford then for the time High-Steward of England the poor Prince the Earl of Warwick not for the Attempt to escape simply for that was not acted And besides the Imprisonment not being for Treason the Escape by Law could not be Treason but for conspiring with Perkin to raise sedition and to destroy the King And the Earl confessing the Indictment had Judgment and was shortly after beheaded on Tower-hill This was also the end not only of this Noble and Commiserable person Edward the Earl of Warwick eldest Son to the Duke of Clarence but likewise of the Line-Male of the Plantagenets which had flourished in great Royalty and Renown from the time of the famous King of England King Henry the Second Howbeit
beyond Seas But whatsoever else was in the Man he deserveth a most happy Memory in that he was the principal Mean of joyning the two Roses He dyed of great years but of strong health and Powers The next year which was the Sixteenth year of the King and the year of our Lord One thousand five hundred was the year of Jubile at Rome But Pope Alexander to save the Hazard and Charges of mens Journeys to Rome thought good to make over those Graces by exchange to such as would pay a convenient Rate seeing they could not come to fetch them For which purpose was sent into England Jasper Pons a Spaniard the Pope's Commissioner better chosen than were the Commissioners of Pope Leo afterwards employed for Germany for he carried the Business with great wisdom and semblance of Holiness In so much as he levied great summs of Money within this Land to the Pope's use with little or no Scandal It was thought the King shared in the Money But it appeareth by a Letter which Cardinal Adrian the King's Pensioner wrote to the King from Rome some few years after that this was not so For this Cardinal being to perswade Pope Julius on the King's behalf to expedite the Bull of Dispensation for the Marriage between Prince Henry and the Lady Katherine finding the Pope difficil in granting thereof doth use it as a principal Argument concerning the King's merit toward that See that he had touched none of those Deniers which had been levied by Pons in England But that it might the better appear for the satisfaction of the Common people that this was Consecrate Money the same Nuncio brought unto the King a Brief from the Pope wherein the King was exhorted and summoned to come in Person against the Turk For that the Pope out of the care of an Universal Father seeing almost under his eyes the Successes and Progresses of that great Enemy of the Faith had had in the Conclave and with the Assistance of the Ambassadors of forein Princes divers Consultations about an Holy War and a General Expedition of Christian Princes against the Turk Wherein it was agreed and thought fit that the Hungarians Polonians and Bobemians should make a War upon Thracia the French and Spaniards upon Gracia and that the Pope willing to sacrifice himself in so good a Cause in Person and in Company of the King of England the Venetians and such other States as were great in maritim Power would sail with a puissant Navy through the Mediterrane unto Constantinople And that to this end his Holiness had sent Nuncio's to all Christian Princes As well for a Cessation of all Quarrels and Differences amongst themselves as for speedy Preparations and Contributions of Forces and Treasure for this Sacred Enterprize To this the King who understood well the Court of Rome made an Answer rather Solemn than Serious Signifying THat no Prince on Earth should be more forward and obedient both by his Person and by all his possible Forces and Fortunes to enter into this Sacred War than himself But that the distance of Place was such as no Forces that he should raise for the Seas could be levied or prepared but with double the charge and double the time at the least that they might be from the other Princes that had their Territories nearer adjoyning Besides that neither the manner of his Ships having no Galleys nor the Experience of his Pilots and Mariners could be so apt for those Seas as theirs And therefore that his Holiness might do well to move one of those other Kings who lay fitter for the purpose to accompany him by Sea Whereby both all things would be sooner put in readiness and with less Charge and the Emulation and Division of Command which might grow between those Kings of France and Spain if they should both joyn in the War by Land upon Grecia might be wisely avoided And that for his part he would not be wanting in Ayds and Contribution Yet notwithstanding if both these Kings should refuse rather than his Holiness should go alone he would wait upon him as soon as he could be ready Always provided that he might first see all Differences of the Christian Princes amongst themselves fully laid down and appeased as for his own part he was in none And that he might have some good Towns upon the Coast in Italy put into his hands for the Retrait and safeguard of his Men. With this Answer Jasper Pons returned nothing at all discontented And yet this Declaration of the King as superficial as it was gave him that Reputation abroad as he was not long after elected by the Knights of the Rhodes Protector of their Order All things multiplying to Honour in a Prince that had gotten such high Estimation for his Wisdom and Sufficiency There were these two last years some proceedings against Hereticks which was rare in this King's Reign and rather by Penances than by Fire The King had though he were no good School-man the Honour to convert one of them by Dispute at Canterbury This year also though the King were no more haunted with Sprites for that by the sprinkling partly of Blood and partly of Water he had chased them away yet nevertheless he had certain Apparitions that troubled him still shewing themselves from one Region which was the House of York It came so to pass that the Earl of Suffolk Son to Elizabeth eldest Sister to King Edward the Fourth by John Duke of Suffolk her second Husband and Brother to John Earl of Lincoln that was slain at Stockfield being of an hasty and Cholerick disposition had killed a man in his fury whereupon the King gave him his Pardon But either willing to leave a Cloud upon him or the better to make him feel his Grace produced him openly to plead his Pardon This wrought in the Earl as in a haughty stomack it useth to do for the Ignominy printed deeper than the Grace Wherefore he being discontent fled secretly into Flanders unto his Aunt the Duchess of Burgundy The King startled at it But being taught by Troubles to use fair and timely Remedies wrought so with him by Messages the Lady Margaret also growing by often failing in her Alchymy weary of her Experiments and partly being a little sweetned for that the King had not touched her name in the Confession of Perkin that he came over again upon good terms and was reconciled to the King In the beginning of the next year being the Seventeenth of the King the Lady Katherine fourth Daughter of Ferdinando and Isabella King and Queen of Spain arrived in England at Plimouth the second of October and was married to Prince Arthur in Pauls the fourteenth of November following The Prince being then about fifteen years of age and the Lady about eighteen The manner of her Receiving the manner of her Entry into London and the Celebrity of the Marriage were performed with great and true Magnificence in regard of Cost
Attendance of the Earl of Northumberland who with a great Troop of Lords and Ladies of Honour brought her into Scotland to the King her Husband This Marriage had been in Treaty by the space of almost three years from the time that the King of Scotland did first open his mind to Bishop Fox The Summ given in Marriage by the King was ten thousand Pounds And the Joynture and Advancement assured by the King of Scotland was two thousand Pounds a year after King James his Death and one thousand Pounds a year in present for the Ladys Allowance or Maintenance This to be set forth in Lands of the best and most certain Revenue During the Treaty it is reported that the King remitted the matter to his Council And that some of the Table in the Freedom of Counsellors the King being present did put the Case that if God should take the King 's two Sons without Issue that then the Kingdom of England would fall to the King of Scotland which might prejudice the Monarchy of England Whereunto the King himself replied That if that should be Scotland would be but an Accession to England and not England to Scotland for that the greater would draw the less And that it was a safer Union for England than that of France This passed as an Oracle and silenced those that moved the Question The same year was fatal as well for Deaths as Marriages and that with equal temper For the Joys and Feasts of the two Marriages were compensed with the Mournings and Funerals of Prince Arthur of whom we have spoken and of Queen Elizabeth who dyed in Child-bed in the Tower and the Child lived not long after There dyed also that year Sir Reginold Bray who was noted to have had with the King the greatest Freedom of any Counsellor but it was but a Freedom the better to set off Flattery Yet he bare more than his just part of Envy for the Exactions At this time the King's Estate was very prosperous secured by the Amity of Scotland strengthned by that of Spain cherished by that of Burgundy all Domestick Troubles quenched and all Noise of War like a Thunder a-far-off going upon Italy Wherefore Nuture which many times is happily contained and refrained by some Bands of Fortune began to take place in the King carrying as with a strong Tide his Affections and Thoughts unto the gathering and heaping up of Treasure And as Kings do more easily find Instruments for their Will and Humour than for their Service and Honour He had gotten for his purpose or beyond his purpose two Instruments Empson and Dudley whom the people esteemed as his Horse-Leeches and Shearers bold men and careless of Fame and that took Toll of their Master 's Grist Dudley was of a good Family Eloquent and one that could put Hateful Business into good Language But Empson that was the Son of a Sieve-maker triumphed always upon the Deed done putting off all other respects whatsoever These two Persons being Lawyers in Science and Privy Counsellors in Authority as the corruption of the best things is the worst turned Law and Justice into Wormwood and Rapine For first their manner was to cause divers Subjects to be indicted of sundry Crimes and so far forth to proceed in form of Law But when the Bills were found then presently to commit them And nevertheless not to produce them to any reasonable time to their Answer but to suffer them to languish long in Prison and by sundry artificial Devices and Terrours to extort from them great Fines and Ransoms which they termed Compositions and Mitigations Neither did they towards the end observe so much as the Half-face of Justice in proceeding by Indictment but sent forth their Precepts to attach men and convent them before themselves and some others at their private Houses in a Court of Commission and there used to shuffle up a Summary Proceeding by Examination without tryal of Jury assuming to themselves there to deal both in Pleas of the Crown and Controversies Civil Then did they also use to enthral and charge the Subjects Lands with Tenures in Capite by finding False Offices and thereby to work upon them for Wardships Liveries Primier Seisins and Alienations being the fruits of those Tenures refusing upon divers Pretexts and Delays to admit men to traverse those False Offices according to the Law Nay the King's Wards after they had accomplished their full Age could not be suffered to have Livery of their Lands without paying excessive Fines far exceeding all reasonable Rates They did also vex men with Informations of Intrusion upon scarce colourable Titles When men were Out-lawed in Personal Actions they would not permit them to purchase their Charters of Pardon except they paid great and intolerable summs standing upon the strict Point of Law which upon Out-lawries giveth Forfeiture of Goods Nay contrary to all Law and Colour they maintained the King ought to have the half of mens Lands and Rents during the space of full two years for a Pain in Case of Out-lawry They would also ruffle with Jurors and enforce them to find as they would direct and if they did not Convent them Imprison them and Fine them These and many other Courses fitter to be buried than repeated they had of Preying upon the People both like Tame Hawks for their Master and like Wild Hawks for themselves in so much as they grew to great Riches and Substance But their principal working was upon Penal Laws wherein they spared none great nor small nor considered whether the Law were possible or impossible in Use or Obsolete But raked over all old and new Statutes though many of them were made with intention rather of Terrour than of Rigour having ever a Rabble of Promoters Questmongers and leading Jurors at their Command so as they could have any thing found either for Fact or Valuation There remaineth to this day a Report that the King was on a time entertained by the Earl of Oxford that was his principal Servant both for War and Peace nobly and sumptuously at his Castle at Henningham And at the King 's going away the Earl's Servants stood in a seemly manner in their Livery-Coats with Cognisances ranged on both sides and made the King a 〈◊〉 The King called the Earl to him and said My Lord I have heard much of your Hospitality but I see it is greater than the speech These handsom Gentlemen and Yeomen which I see on both sides of me are sure your Menial Servants The Earl smiled and said It may please your Grace that were not for mine ease They are most of them my Retainers they are come to do me service at such a time as this and chiefly to see your Grace The King started a little and said By my faith my Lord I thank you for my good Cheer but I may not endure to have my Laws broken in my sight My Attorney must speak with you And it is part of the Report
for the King but with promise De Futuro only It may be the King was the rather induced unto it for that he heard more and more of the Marriage to go on between his great Friend and Allie Ferdinando of Arragon and Madam De Fois whereby that King began to piece with the French King from whom he had been always before severed So fatal a thing it is for the greatest and straitest Amities of Kings at one time or other to have a little of the Wheel Nay there is a further Tradition in Spain though not with us That the King of Arragon after he knew that the Marriage between Charles the young Prince of Castile and Mary the King 's second Daughter went roundly on which though it was first moved by the King of Arragon yet it was afterwards wholly advanced and brought to perfection by Maximilian and the Friends on that side entred into jealousie that the King did aspire to the Government of Castilia as Administrator during the Minority of his Son-in-Law as if there should have been a Competition of Three for that Government Ferdinando Grand-father on the Mothers side Maximilian Grand-father on the Father's side and King Henry Father-in-Law to the young Prince Certainly it is not unlike but the King's Government carrying the young Prince with him would have been perhaps more welcom to the Spaniards than that of the other Two For the Nobility of Castilia that so lately put out the King of Arragon in favour of King Philip and had discovered themselves so far could not but be in a secret Distrust and Distast of that King And as for Maximilian upon Twenty respects he could not have been the Man But this purpose of the King 's seemeth to me considering the King 's safe Courses never found to be enterprizing or adventurous not greatly probable except he should have had a Desire to breathe warmer because he had ill Lungs This Marriage with Margaret was protracted from time to time in respect of the Infirmity of the King who now in the Two and Twentieth year of his Reign began to be troubled with the Gout But the Defluxion taking also into his Breast wasted his Lungs so that thrice in a Year in a kind of Return and especially in the Spring he had great Fitts and Labours of the Tissick Nevertheless he continued to intend Business with as great diligence as before in his Heath Yet so as upon this warning he did likewise now more seriously think of the World to come and of making himself a Saint as well as King Henry the Sixth by Treasure better employed than to be given to Pope Julius For this Year he gave greater Alms than accustomed and discharged all Prisoners about the City that lay for Fees or Debts under forty Shillings He did also make haste with Religious Foundations and in the Year following which was the Three and Twentieth finished that of the Savoy And hearing also of the bitter Cries of his People against the Oppressions of Dudley and Empson and their Complices partly by Devout Persons about him and partly by publick Sermons the Preachers doing their Duty therein he was touched with great Remorse for the same Nevertheless Empson and Dudley though they could not but hear of these Scruples in the King's Conscience yet as if the King's Soul and his Money were in several Offices that the One was not to intermeddle with the Other went on with as great rage as ever For the same Three and Twentieth Year was there a sharp Prosecution against Sir William Capel now the second time and this was for matters of Misgovernment in his Maioralty The great Matter being that in some Payments he had taken knowledge of False Moneys and did not his diligence to examine and beat it out who were the Offendors For this and some other things laid to his Charge he was condemned to pay two thousand Pounds and being a Man of stomach and hardened by his former Troubles refused to pay a Mite and be-like used some untoward Speeches of the Proceedings for which he was sent to the Tower and there remained till the King's Death Knesworth likewise that had been lately Mayor of London and both his Sheriffs were for Abuses in their Offices questioned and imprisoned and delivered upon one thousand four hundred Pounds paid Hawis an Alderman of London was put in Trouble and dyed with Thought and Anguish before his Business came to an end Sir Lawrence Ailmer who had likewise been Mayor of London and his two Sheriffs were put to the Fine of one thousand Pounds And Sir Lawrence for refusing to make payment was committed to Prison where he stay'd till Empson himself was committed in his place It is no marvel if the Faults were so light and the Rates so heavy that the King's Treasure of Store that he left at his death most of it in secret places under his own key and keeping at Richmond amounted as by Tradition it is reported to have done unto the Summ of near eighteen hundred thousand Pounds Sterling a huge Mass of Money even for these times The last Act of State that concluded this King 's Temporal Felicity was the Conclusion of a Glorious Match between his Daughter Mary and Charles Prince of Castile afterwards the great Emperor both being of tender years which Treaty was perfected by Bishop Fox and other his Commissioners at Calice the year before the King's Death In which Alliance it seemeth he himself took so high Contentment as in a Letter which he wrote thereupon to the City of London Commanding all possible Demonstrations of Joy to be made for the same he expresseth himself as if he thought he had built a Wall of Brass about his Kingdom When he had for his Sons-in-Law a King of Scotland and a Prince of Castile and Burgundy So as now there was nothing to be added to this great King's Felicity being at the top of all worldly Bliss in regard of the high Marriages of his Children his great Renown throughout Europe and his scarce credible Riches and the perpetual Constancy of his prosperous Successes but an opportune Death to withdraw him from any future blow of Fortune Which certainly in regard of the great Hatred of his People and the Title of his Son being then come to Eighteen years of Age and being a bold Prince and liberal and that gained upon the People by his very Aspect and Presence had not been impossible to have come upon him To crown also the last year of his Reign as well as his first he did an Act of Piety rare and worthy to be taken into Imitation For he granted forth a General Pardon as expecting a second Coronation in a better Kingdom He did also declare in his Will that his mind was that Restitution should be made of those Summs which had been unjustly taken by his Officers And thus this Solomon of England for Solomon also was too heavy upon his People in
thus To many who perhaps will not at first consider that this work is but a Translation or seek advantages to expend their Censures his may seem impertinent But let them know that these Annals were first written In gratiam Exterorum Res nostras noscendi cupidorum So much witnesseth the first Latin Edition Peruse it and find it I am but an Interpreter of whom I hope thou wilt not expect a dictionaryTranslation Neither quarrel the omission of some things the knowledge whereof is to our Natives so innate that now to insert them were as bad as to farce with tautologies and make this little Volume nauseous Yet hath it lost nothing of its bulk whatsoever it hath of its splendour those defalcations being here and there in the course of the History supplied with not unnecessary additions whereto the Author's approbation and consent was not wanting As for errours of the Press blame the Printer not me If thou by this reap either profit or pleasure thank the Author whose benefit it is that thou hast it and that not tongue-tied but more than single-languaged Good is of it self diffusive and be participates so much of it that be cannot endeavour an envious confinement of it Farewel The Author's Epistle Dedicatory To my most Gracious Sovereign CHARLES King of Great Britain France and Ireland The most invict Defender of the Faith Most Royal Sir THese Commentaries containing the Acts of three Princes began about some ten years since under the Protection of Your most August Father to breathe the common air and but for so Gracious an Aspect had suffered even at the instant of their Birth For the errours of the Press had made them such as might have deterred even extreme Impudence from so presumptive a Dedication Yet such as they were they found Acceptance and Favour at His Royal Hands Hence am I encouraged to consecrate this second but corrected Edition to Your Majesty Who inherit as well Your Father's Virtues as his Kingdoms Neither indeed can it befit any other after KING JAMES of ever Sacred Memory Most humbly therefore beseecheth Your Majesty to daign it the like Gracious Acceptance who with the same Loyalty and Observance dedicateth and consecrateth to Your Majesty himself and his Your Majesties most humble Chaplain FR. HEREFD. The AUTHOR'S Preface to the READER AMong the many who have in Latin compiled the History of our Nation Polydor Virgil in the opinion of most excelleth not that he hath written either more truly or copiously than many others but more politely and latest of any that have taken pains in this kind For indeed it could not be that a Foreiner an Italian well gone in years even at his first arrival in England where being made Archdeacon of Wells he long survived not should not often erre in the delivery of our Affairs and in regard of his mere ignorance in the English tongue in silence bury many worthy passages recorded by our English Writers only It being therefore to be wished and is much desired that some one versed in our Antiquities would as Learned Master Camden hath already done for the description of the Island consecrate part of his learned labours to the Eternity of Britain not in reforming than obsolete Virgilian History but in composing a new one Our Antiquaries may justly be taxed of Sloth I had almost said slothfulness who had rather suffer the famous Acts of their Ancestors to dye eternally in silence and so as much as in them lieth defraud their Countrey of its true and deserved Glory than bestow any the least pains in commenting that so the examples of most eminent Virtues whereof the harvest here hath ever been most plentiful might not want the Record of their due Monuments This I hope some or other will in good time perform In the mean time others drawing back although I was never endued with such eloquence as that I should dare adventure the writing of an History but now especially vires ultra sortemque senectae when having passed the age of fifty long desuetude may have dulled my faculty of penning yet have I thought it might prove pains-worthy to undertake briefly in three small Commentaries to set forth the deeds of three Princes immediate Successors to Henry the Seventh so far forth as I have had notice of them And that partly that by touching at the fountain as they say I might stir up the wits of others partly that the desires of Foreiners might in some sort be satisfied who not without cause complain that these times than which for a thousand years we have had none more memorable in regard of their divers and remarkable changes are not described by any otherwise than slightly and as if they had not intended any such thing As for Polydor Virgil he hath written either nothing or very little concerning them and that little so false and misbeseeming the ingenuity of an Historian that he seemeth to have aimed at no other end than by bitter invectives against Henry the Eighth and Cardinal Wolsey to demerit the favour of Queen Mary already more than befitted incensed against both for the Divorce of her Mother I have therefore written friendly Reader and so written that although many things I will not deny conducing to an Historian may be wanting in me yet am I confident that this my endeavour will find acceptance with many Other Writers may here have as it were a store-house from whence they may if I be not deceived furnish themselves with some matter which may help to raise an everlasting Monument Foreiners also ignorant of the English tougue may have a tast of these times until some one arise who can and will compile a History of our Nation worthy the majesty of the British name I have in this work been so observant of Impartiality Simplicity and Truth that I fear nothing so much as a Domestick anger for not being pious enough because I would not be over-pious Many contend that a good Prince should be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This I think no man will affirm of an Historian though some seem to opine it So that he shall come short of his duty either to God or his Countrey who in the delivery of an History will not be at the least 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and who by affirming incertainties and known truths shall not yield much to his affections so they be joyned with the love of Religion and Countrey But how much do they injure Truth who from lies and falshood beg helps to underprop her Avant We have no need of them And had we yet would it not much profit us to rely on such weak advantages one pious lye detected proving more hurtful than a thousand others although so artificially contrived that they avoid discovery can prove profitable For example whereof seek no farther than the Papists whose feigned Miracles Impostures and Legends patched up of lyes have brought to pass that even in those things which are true they
according to the Law which inflicted a pecuniary Mulct they that were touch'd saith Polydor Virgil cryed out that this proceeded out of Covetousness rather than Severity But the wiser sort conceived the King's intent to be partly to curb the fierce mind of the People bred up in faction partly that by these Fines he might not only weaken the rich but also increase his own strength and fortifie himself against civil Attempts whereof he had lately seen some sparkles flie abroad if so be any smothered coal should happen to break out into a flame What-ever the matter was many there were who by accusing others sought the King's favour and enlarged their own Estates amongst whom two were chief the one was called Richard Empson the other Edmund Dudley both Lawyers and both for having served the King's turn lately made Barons of the Exchequer It is said that Empson was born at Torcester in Northampton-shire his Father was a Sievier Dudley though he were well descended yet being not befriended by Fortune long strugled with Adversity But after they had some Months taken pains in these matters both of them arise to that greatness that there were few of the Nobility that would not crouch to them and be ambitious of their favour Therefore it is not so much to be wondred at if they grew exceeding wealthy But this Wealth drew with it an Envy greater than it self which nevertheless did them little hurt during the life of Henry the Seventh but afterwards cast them both down as low as Envy could have wisht The King upon his death-bed commanded in his Will and Testament that restitution should be made to all who had been wronged by the Exchequer Whereupon infinite numbers flocking to the Court and demanding restitution there could not a fitter means be thought of to stop their mouthes than by committing of Empson and Dudley the occasioners thereof to the People as Sacrifices to appease their fury They were therefore arraigned and condemned of high Treason And these things were done presently upon Henry the Eighth his coming to the Crown So their goods being seized upon they for a whole year endured the miseries that usually accompany a Prison and yet were the Commons as eager against them as ever Whence it should first arise I know not but such a report there was that the Queen had begged the poor mens Pardons The Nobility disdaining that such mean fellows had been heretofore so prevalent with their Prince and the Commons being easily incited against them by some as eager enemies to them as themselves cried out that they were cheated of their just revenge and wearying the King with continual petitions for their death he was in a manner forced to satisfie them Whereupon on the seventeenth day of August they were both publickly beheaded Such was the end of Empson and Dudley who abounding with Wealth and flourishing under their Prince's favour while they set light by all things else became a Sacrifice to the giddy multitude And it may serve to teach us to use our power moderately and to take heed how we give offence to that Beast with many heads I mean the People which being angred and having once got the reins rageth like a tumultuous Sea Dudley left behind him a Son named John who as if he had been heir to his Father's fortune being created Duke of Northumberland concluded his powerful life with the like unhappy end leaving much Issue behind him even to our time but yet whereof the heirs male have long since failed ANNO DOM. 1511. REG. 3. THis year on New-years-day the Queen was delivered of a Son Heir-apparant to this Crown but he out-lived not the three and twentieth of the ensuing February to the great grief of the King and Kingdom About the same time there came Ambassadors from Ferdinand King of Arragon who craved of the King his Son-in-Law fifteen hundred auxiliary Archers He was then in hostility with the Moors inhabiting Africk The King very willingly granted their request and having levied the full number embarqued them for Spain in four Ships of the Navy Royal under the command of Thomas Lord Darcy They were scarce arrived there when news was brought that a Peace being made Ferdinando stood in no farther need of their aid Yet every one was liberally paid the General and those of greatest note that accompanied him were richly rewarded and all being dismissed with many thanks safely returned home In their absence Margaret Duchess of Savoy who was Daughter to the Emperor Maximilian and Governess of the Netherlands under Charles the Infant of Spain prevailed with our King for the like number of Archers she having then Wars with the Duke of Gueldres against whom she meant to employ them These men in the space of five Months did many brave exploits at Brimnost Aske and Venloo under the command of Sir Edward Poynings a brave Souldier and in great favour with his Prince Of them fourteen hundred returned home much commended and well rewarded the fortune of War had cut off one hundred Four Captains in regard of their valour were Knighted by the Infant Charles afterwards Emperor viz. John Norton John Fog John Scot and Thomas Lynd. The King of Scots had then War with the Portugal under pretext whereof one Andrew Barton a famous Pirat took all Ships that coasted either England or Scotland affirming them always to be Portugals of what Nation soever they were or at least fraught with Portugal Merchandise The King sent Edward Howard Lord Admiral of England and his Brother the Lord Thomas Howard eldest Son to the Earl of Surrey with one John Hopton to take this Rover. When they had once found him out after a long and bloody fight they took him alive but mortally wounded with his two Ships and all his companions that survived the fight and brought them to London ANNO DOM. 1512. REG. 4. AS yet Henry had no War with any forein Prince neither did the wiser sort wish that he should have any But he a young King in the heat of one and twenty years was transported with a vehement desire of War which saith the Proverb is sweet to them that never tasted of it Although he had about a year or two before made a League with Lewis the Twelfth of France yet he was easily intreated by Pope Julius to renounce this Confederacy This Pope more like to that Caesar whose Name he bare than Peter from whom he would fain derive his Succession that like another Nero sitting still he might from on high be a Spectator while the whole World was on fire had written Letters to our King wherein he intreated his assistance towards the suppression of the French Who without fear of God or man these were the pretended Causes had not only sacrilegiously laid hold on the Revenues of the Church had caused Cardinal William to usurp the Papacy had upheld Alphonso of Ferara and the Bentivogli in Rebellion against him
to him would not be disagreeable to riper years nay prove perhaps a great pleasure Until that time came he should enjoy the present and not by hearkning to others needless persuasions any way interrupt the course of that felicity which the largeness of his Dominions would easily afford him He should hawk and hunt and as much as him list use honest Recreations If so be he did at any time desire suddenly to become an Old man by intermedling with Old mens Cares he should not want those meaning himself that would in the evening in one or two words relate unto him the effect of a whole days Consultation This speech hitting so pat with the King's humour made Wolsey so powerful that whereas the King before favoured him as much as any other he only was now in favour with and next the King with whom there was nothing to be done but by him For he was the man that was made choice of who like another Mercury should pass between this our Jove and the Senate of the lesser Gods offering their petitions to him and to them returning his pleasure therein Wherefore he was even at the first sworn of the Privy Council and besides the late collation of Tournay upon the death of Smith he was also made Bishop of Lincoln In the government of which Church he had not fully spent six months before he was translated from Lincoln to the Archbishoprick of York then vacant by the death of Cardinal Bambridge at Rome Shortly after that I may at once shew all his Honours William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury leaving the place he was by the King made Lord Chancellor of England and by the Pope Legate à latere Yet he stayed not there but as if the Archbishoprick of York and the Chancellorship of England had not been sufficient to maintain the port of a Cardinal besides many other Livings he procured of the King the Abbey of St. Albans and the Bishoprick of Bath and Wells And not content with these leaving Bath and Wells he addeth the Bishoprick of Durham to that of York and then leaving Durham seizeth on Winchester at that time of greatest revenue of any Bishoprick in England You now see Wolsey in his height rich his Prince's Favourite and from the bottom raised to the top of Fortunes Wheel What became of him afterward you shall know hereafter ANNO DOM. 1515. REG. 7. THe League lately made with Lewis the French King was confirmed by Francis his Successor and published by Proclamation in London the ninth day of April ANNO DOM. 1516. REG. 8. BUt the French King having taken into his protection the young King of Scots sent John Stuart Duke of Albany into Scotland to be Governour both of the King's Person and Kingdom The first thing this Duke undertook was either to put to death or banish those whom he any way suspected to favour the English Insomuch that the Queen Dowager who by this time was married to Archibald Douglas Earl of Angus forced to save her self by flight came into England to her Brother with whom she stayed at London a whole year the Earl her Husband after a month or two without leave returning into Scotland King Henry being displeased at these French practices deals underhand with the Emperour Maximilian with whom the French then contended for the Duchy of Milan and lends him a great summ of Money whereby he might hire the Suisses to aid him in the expelling the French out of Italy But the Emperour although he had levied a sufficient Army returned home without doing any thing He was indeed accounted a wise Prince but unhappy in the managing of his Affairs whether it were that Fortune waiwardly opposed him or that he was naturally slow in the execution of his well-plotted Designs But shortly after he intends a second tryal of his Fortune Wherefore by his Ambassador the Cardinal of Suisserland he yet borrows more Money of the King which was delivered to certain Merchants of Genoa to be by a set day paid to the Emperour in Italy But they whether corrupted by the French or not of sufficient ability to make return deceived him and so his second designs vanished also into air I do not think it was the King's fault although we might justly suspect that the great Treasure left him by his Father being almost spent and the French secretly offering Peace upon good terms the friendship between him and the Emperour which he had so dearly purchased began at length to grow cold Certainly to speak nothing of the League which was afterwards concluded with France the Treasury was now grown so bare that the King was driven to invent new ways for the raising of Money The care of this business as almost of all others was committed to Cardinal Wolsey who casting up the Exchequer-Accompts found many deeply indebted to the King and whether by the negligence or treachery of the Officers never yet called to account Among others the Duke of Suffolk was found to be a great debtor who besides his own Revenues received yearly out of France his Wives Joincture amounting to sixty thousand Crowns Yet notwithstanding he was fain to withdraw himself from Court that by living thriftily in the Countrey he might have wherewith to pay this debt The Cardinal next bethinks himself of publick Misdemeanors of what sort soever as Perjury Rapes Oppression of the Poor Riots and the like the Offendors without respect of degree or persons he either publickly punished in Body or set round Fines on their heads By which means the Treasury before empty was replenished and the Cardinal by the people much applauded for his Justice These things having thus succeeded to his mind he undertakes more in the same kind He institutes a new Court where the Lords of the Privy Council with other of the Nobility should sit as Judges The aforesaid Crimes which then greatly reigned in this Kingdom and were punishable in this Court which as I conjecture from the Stars painted in the roof is called the Star-Chamber He erected also the Court of Requests where the complaints of the Poor were to be heard and ordained many other things in the Civil government of the Kingdom that were acceptable to the People and are in use at this day wherein he alike manifested his wisdom and love of his Countrey Certainly they that lived in that Age would not stick to say That this Kingdom never flourished more than when Wolsey did to whose Wisdom they attributed the Wealth and Safety that they enjoyed and the due Administration of Justice to all without exception ANNO DOM. 1517. REG. 9. THe Spring growing on the fear of a Commotion in London increased with the year The original and success whereof I will lay open at large forasmuch as Enormities of this nature by our wholesom Laws severely restrained are so rare that I remember when I was a child old men would reckon their Age from this day by the name
War wherein the City was taken and partly in regard of other Pensions that were due unto him For the payment of which summs the French gave eight Hostages so saith Bellay But our Writers speak of a far different summ viz. Six hundred thousand Crowns for the City and four hundred thousand Crowns for the Cittadel besides three and twenty thousand Pounds Tournois which the City of Tournay ought the King and an annual Pension of a thousand Marks assigned to Cardinal Wolley for renouncing all claim and title to the Bishoprick of Tournay For the confirmation of these Articles the Earl of Worcester and the Bishop of Ely with some others were sent into France where both by the King and Princes of the Realm they were magnificently entertained ANNO DOM. 1519. REG. 11. THis year on the twelfth of January in the sixty third year of his age died the Emperour Maximilian having to prevent a disease to which he thought himself inclining unseasonably taken a Medicine of uncertain operation His death bred an equal desire in the minds of two great Princes who became Competitors for the Empire Francis King of France and Charles King of Spain But Charles although King of Spain yet being by birth born at Gand and descent a German at the age of nineteen years was chosen Emperour of Germany with the full consent and suffrages of all the Princes Electors This Election how-ever other slight matters were pretended was undoubtedly the cause of the ensuing dreadful War between these Princes The French King taking this repulse impatiently meditates nothing but revenge And that his designs might no way be crossed by us he labours amain for the confirmation of the Peace lately agreed upon between Henry and him Therefore by the Admiral Bonivet he deals with Wolsey that at an Enterview between the two Kings the League might be ratified To this end Henry intends to come to Guisnes Francis to Ardres and a convenient place between both is made choice of for their Enterview ANNO DOM. 1520. REG. 12. HEreupon the King setting forward towards France by easie journeys comes to Canterbury intending there to keep his Whitsontide The next day after being the twenty sixth of May the new created Emperour Charles the Fifth in his return from Spain arrives at Dover distant twelve miles from Canterbury The King gladly entertaines the news and although it were midnight takes horse and within little more than an hour comes by torch-light to Dover-Castle where the Emperour lay who Sea-weary was then asleep But being certified of the King's arrival he suddenly apparelled himself and met the King at the top of the stairs They embraced and saluted one another they long conferred together and the next morning being Whit-Sunday they rode together to Canterbury the Emperour alway keeping the right hand and the Earl of Derby bearing the Sword before them both Canterbury is a City more famous for antiquity than for modern beauty To let pass that it was above a thousand years since made an Archiepiscopal See our Chronicles do sufficiently testifie that both in respect of private mens fair Houses and the magnificent structure of its Churches it antiently excelled the bravest Cities of England But within these few years it hath lost so much of its greatness and beauty that a man shall find little of Canterbury beside the name Why it should so much in so short space decay many reasons may be alledged As the vicinity of London which swelling like the Spleen sucks both blood and moisture from all the other languishing Cities of the Kingdom Likewise the subversion of St. Augustine's Monastery the loss of Calais and the pulling down of Archbishop Becket's Shrine things which occasioned a great concourse of people and did by their loss and overthrow much impair this Cities splendour One only Ornament thereof survives which is the Cathedral and Metropolitical Church with such a majesty piercing the skies saith Erasmus that it a far off fills the beholder with devout amazement This Church being at first dedicated to our Saviour CHRIST a few Ages past degenerated into the nick-name of St. Thomas This Thomas sirnamed Becket having obstinately opposed Henry the Second was in this Church slain by certain Souldiers and being afterward canonized for a Saint his Sepulcher mightily increased the glory of the place For from those times even almost to our days all sorts of people from all parts of Europe superstitiously frequented the Shrine of this upstart Saint with rich Oblations endeavouring to procure his favour Hence the Monastery was so enriched that of it and the Church Erasmus said That every place was enlightened with the lustre of most precious and huge stones and the Church throughout abounded with more than Royal Treasure But the Shrine especially that contained the Relicks of this Saint was so embossed with Jewels that Gold was the meanest thing about it Hither accompanied with King Henry came the Emperour Charles but whether out of devotion or curiosity I cannot say But this is certain that the Cardinal and the Clergy going in Procession to the Church they went directly where a great deal of time was spent in Ceremonious Worship and Oblations at Becket's Tomb not only by the Emperour but even by him who shortly after defaced the Monument and seized upon that infinite Treasure heaped up by the devout folly of many preceding Ages From the Church they went to the Archbishop's Palace where the Queen Aunt to the Emperour awaited them and very joyfully welcomed her Nephew Three days were spent in banqueting pastimes and then the Emperour went to his Navy at Sandwich the King and Queen to Dover from whence they passed to Calais that the intended Interview of the two Kings might work its due effects The seventh of June was the appointed day the place between Ardres and Guisnes There the two Kings mounted on Spanish Gennets attended by such a multitude of Nobility as the occasions of a hundred years before had not at once brought together the like encountred each other both in the flower of their age the goodliest Princes of the world and most expert in all kind of combats both on horse and foot It were needless to set forth the magnificence of these Princes when the bravery of their attendants was such that the place was thence named The golden Camp Having embraced each other on horse-back they alight and betake themselves to a Pavilion there purposely pitched Henry attended on by the Cardinal of York and the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk Francis by the Admiral Bonivet the Chancellor du Prat and some other Counsellors Having had familiar conference concerning some private matters they gave order for erecting a Theatre and enclosing a ground for a Tilt-yard that so they might solace themselves whiles their Council treated of graver matters the conclusion whereof they might at leisure every day know by relation Fourteen days these Princes gave each other the meeting with
he must needs be some way though perhaps unwillingly faulty The addition of some aspersions withal were thought not to be amiss which if not true should at least carry a shew of truth That the Emperour practised something in this kind the consequences make it more than probable Henry being a noble Prince and one that scorned money as much as any one breathing was glad of the Emperour 's coming yet was his Treasury very bare and so great a Guest could not be entertained without as great expences Charles upon notice of the King's pleasure attended by the Marquess of Dorset the Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield the Lord De La-ware and others of the English Nobility comes from Graveling to Calais from whence he passed to Dover where he was received by the Cardinal who was accompanied with two Earls ten Bishops ten Abbots thirty six Knights a hundred Gentlemen thirty Priests all these apparelled in Velvet and at least seven hundred Servants Two days he staid at Dover before the King came At length he came and welcomed him with all Princely entertainment professing that no greater happiness could betide him on earth than the enjoying his Majesty's most desired company though but for so short a time From Dover taking Canterbury in the way they came to Greenwich where the Queen awaited the longed for presence of her Nephew From thence to London where they were received by the Citizens with the solemnities usual at the Coronation of our Kings At Whitsontide both Princes came to Pauls where they heard the Cardinal say Mass. Sports agreeable to the entertainment of such a Guest were not wanting But when mention was made of renewing the League Windsor was thought fittest for the Treaty it being not above twenty miles from London and a place altogether as it were composed for pleasure Windsor is situated in a large Plain upon the banks of the River Thames The Castle being the chiefest in England for strength comparable to that of Dover but far exceeding it in greatness and beauty is built on a hill This Castle contains besides the King's Court a goodly Church by Edward the Third dedicated to the Blessed Virgin and St. George adjoyning to which is the College where are the houses of the Dean Prebendaries and Vicars Choral where also live twelve Souldiers discharged of the Wars called Knights and having pensions who in their habits are bound daily to frequent the Church there to pray unto God for the Knights of the Illustrious Order of the Garter Of this Order the Castle is the Seat where according to the first Institution the Knights are to be installed on certain days are to Offer and to do some other duties Here upon Corpus Christi day these Princes having on the Robes of the Order in their stalls heard Mass and receiving the Sacrament bound themselves by Oath inviolably to observe the Conditions of this new League the chief Articles whereof were these That they should with joint and as great Forces as they could invade France That the Emperour should yearly pay to the King as much as was due to Him and his Sister from the French viz. 133000 Crowns That the Emperour should at convenient years take to Wife his Cousin-german the Lady Mary the King 's only Child who after reigned and at age of forty years was married to Philip the Emperour's Son That he by whose default it should happen that this match should not succeed should pay the other 500000 Crowns And for assurance of this the Emperour should put St. Omers and Aires into the King's hands One would have thought it had passed the reach of humane policy to have dissolved this band But shortly after broken it was and could never after be firmly knit again After eight days stay at Windsor these Princes went to Winchester and from thence to Southampton where was the Emperour's Fleet consisting of a hundred and eighty Ships Here on the first of July the Emperour took Ship and made for Spain In the mean time the Earl of Surrey having gathered a Fleet landed near Morleys in Bretaigne forced the Town and burned it And having wasted all the Countrey thereabout he went into Picardy to joyn with the Imperials Some Forts they took and razed They besieged Hesdin but without success For Winter coming on and our men dying apace of the Flux they were fain to set sail homeward I will conclude this year with an ignominious and fatal loss to Christendom the Isle of Rhodes being on Christmas-day taken by the Turks while Christian Princes disagreeing about matters of nothing ruine themselves and invite the Miscreant to propagate his long since too too formidable Empire God grant they may at length considering the common danger rouze up themselves and with joint-resistance repell this Enemy of Christ's Cross who although he be far enough from some is too near to the farthest ANNO DOM. 1523. REG. 15. C Hristiern the Second King of Denmark by the rebellion of his Subjects driven out of his Kingdom had resided some while with the Emperour whose Sister he had married The fifteenth of June accompanied with his Wife Niece to Queen Katherine he landed at Dover At London they abode some days with that due honour that kindred and Princes give to one another The fifth of July they returned toward Calais In the mean time a Parliament was held at London wherein the States being certified of the necessity of War and what a fair occasion was offered for the recovery of France but that the War was like to be defective in regard of the weakness of its sinews a great summ of money was easily granted The Kings of France exact money of their Subjects at their pleasure the Kings of England do not usually without a Parliament wherein the pretence of War with France was wont to be a great motive of the Subjects liberality And indeed France was at this time greatly distracted being oppressed with so many Enemies abroad and having to do with undermining Treachery at home insomuch that our advantages if wisely followed seemed to promise us whatsoever we could hope for Francis was on the one side pressed with the War of Milan on the other side by the Emperour At home Charles Duke of Bourbon revolted from him by Letters inciting our King to the recovery of his hereditary as he acknowledged Right in France whereto respectless of pain or peril he promised his faithful assistance Neither was this offer to be slighted for he had conceived an implacable hatred against his Prince and was able to make a great party in France His valour and experience were after manifested by the greatness of his exploits performed in a short space Francis being taken prisoner by him Rome sacked by his conduct the Pope besieged in the Castle of St. Angelo and fain at last to ransom himself and his Cardinals at a mighty rate These notable advantages were all let slip through
which after death must necessarily undergo eternal and inevitable torments if being admonished of so horrible an Incest We should not endeavour an amendment And for your parts you cannot but foresee how great dangers by reason of this doubt do threaten you and your Posterity Being therefore desirous as the case indeed required to be resolved in this point We first conferred with Our Friends and then with the most learned in the Laws both Divine and Humane who indeed were so far from satisfying Us that they left Us more perplexed ' We therefore had recourse to the Holy Apostolick See to the Decree whereof we think it fitting that Our Self and all others should be obedient To this and no other end We call immortal God to witness have We procured this Venerable Legate As for the Queen Our most beloved Consort whatsoever women may tattle or ill willers mutter in private We do willingly and ingenuously profess that in nobleness of Mind she far transcends the greatness of her Birth So that if We were now at liberty and free for a second choice We take God to witness among all the plenty of the worlds Beauties we would not make choice of any other if lawfully we might than of this Our now Queen one in regard of her mildness wisdom humility sanctity of mind and conversation We are verily perswaded not to be paralleled But when We consider that We are bestowed on the world to other ends than the pursuit of Our own pleasures We have thought it meet rather to undergo the hazard of an uncertain judgment than to commit impiety against God the liberal Giver of all blessings and ingratitude against Our Countrey the weal and safety whereof each one should prefer before his private life or fortunes Thus much have you heard from Our own mouth And we hope that you will hereafter give no heed either to seditious detractions or idle rumours of the people This Oration took according to the divers dispositions of the hearers some lamenting the Kings but many more the Queens case every one doubting and fearful of the event Some few weary of the present estate desired a change even to worse rather than a continuance of the present And by these the course the King had taken not approved by the vulgar as pious and imposed on him by his own and the publick necessity was according to the nature of hopeful flattery most highly applauded ANNO DOM. 1529. REG. 21. AT length about the beginning of April the King residing at Bridewel at the Black Friers in London began the Suit concerning the King's Divorce There was that to be seen the like whereof the Histories of no other Nation afford A most puissant Monarch actually Sovereign and bearing rule in his Realm being cited by the voice of an Apparitor made his appearance personally before the Judges The Ceremonies in a matter so unusual and indeed otherwise of great moment require an accurate and large relation beyond the intended shortness of this History A Chair of State whereto was an ascent of some steps was placed above for the King and by the side of it another but a little lower for the Queen Before the King at the fourth step sate the Legates but so as the one seemed to sit at his right hand the other at the left Next to the Legates stood the Apparitors and other Officers of the Court and among them Gardiner after Bishop of Winchester appointed Register in this business Before the Judges within the limits of the Court sate the Archbishop of Canterbury with all the other Bishops of the Realm At the farther end of each side were the Advocates and Proctors retained for each party For the King Sampson after Bishop of Chichester Bell after Bishop of Worcester Tregonel and Peters Father to the now Lord Peters all Doctors of Law For the Queen Fisher Bishop of Rochester and Standish Bishop of St. Assaph with Ridley Doctor whether of Divinity or Law I know not but one who had the esteem of a very Learned man All things being thus formally ordered the Apparitor willed by the Register to cite the King cryed Henry King of England come into the Court who answered Here I am The Queen being likewise cited Catharine Queen of England come into the Court made no answer but rising from her seat went directly to the King to whom on her knees purposely raising her voice that every one might hear her she is reported to have spoken to this effect Sir I humbly beseech your Majesty so to deal with me at this present that I may neither have cause to complain of Injustice nor that you have debarred me the favour of your wonted Clemency I am here a Woman and a Stranger destitute of Friends and Counsel so that plead for my self I cannot and whom I may else employ I know not My kindred and Friends are far off neither can I safely rely on any here in a matter of so great consequence They that are here retained for me are no other than whom you have been pleased to appoint and are your own Subjects who if they would deal uprightly which few will believe they dare do yet can they not here withstand your determinate will and pleasure But what have wretched I committed that after twenty years spent in peaceable Wedlock and having born you so many Children you should now at length think of putting me away I was I confess the Widow of your Brother if at least she may be accounted a Widow whom her Husband never knew For I take Almighty God to witness and I am perswaded you cannot be ignorant of it that I came to your bed an unspotted Virgin from which time how I have behaved my self I am content to appeal even to them whosoever they are that do wish me least good Certainly whatsoever their Verdict may be you have always found me a most faithful Servant I may better say than Wife having never to my knowledge withstood your pleasure so much as in shew I always loved those whom I thought you favoured without questioning their deserts I so carefully farthered and procured your pleasures that I rather fear I have offended God in too much endeavouring your content than that I have any way failed in the least performance of my duty By this my observance unto you if so be you ever thought it worthy of regard by our common Issue by the memory of my Father whom you sometimes held dear I do humbly beg that you would be pleased to defer the farther hearing of this cause until having sent into Spain I may thence be advised by my Friends in this case what course to take If then in Justice it shall be thought meet to rend me from you a part of whom I have so long been the apprehension whereof doth more terrifie me than death I will even in this continue my long observed course of obedience But as often as I bethink me of
have been given for the King Henry having I know not how conceived some hope of the Legates good intents caused a seat to be placed for himself behind the hangings under the covert whereof he might unseen hear whatsoever was spoken or passed in Court The Cardinals being seated the King's Advocates earnestly requiring that sentence might be given on their side Campegius made this Oration well beseeming the constancy of a man not unworthy of the place he supplied I have heard and diligently examined whatsoever hath been alledged in the King's behalf And indeed the arguments are such that I might and ought pronounce for the King if two reasons did not controll and curb my desires of doing his Majesty right The Queen you see withdraws her self from the judgment of this Court having before us excepted against the partiality of the place where she saith nothing can be determined without the consent of the Plaintif Moreover his Holiness who is the fountain and life of our authority hath by a messenger given us to understand that he hath reserved this cause for his own hearing so that if we would never so fain proceed any farther peradventure we cannot I am sure we may not Wherefore which only remaineth I do here dissolve the Court Other than this as the case stands I cannot do and I beseech them whom this Cause concerns to take in good part what I have done Which if they will not although it may trouble me yet not so much as to regard the threats of any one I am a feeble old man and see death so near me that in a matter of so great consequence neither hope nor fear nor any other respect but that of the Supreme Judge before whom I find my self ready to appear shall sway me How the King was pleased at this you may easily conceive It is reported that the Duke of Suffolk knowing the King to be present and conscious of his infirmity in a great rage leaping out of his Chair bountifully bestowed a volley of curses upon the Legates saying It was never well with England since it had any thing to do with Cardinals To whom Wolsey returned a few words saying That it was not in his power to proceed without Authority from the Pope and that no man ought to accuse them for not doing that whereto their power did not extend But the King 's implacable anger admitted of no excuse Wolsey himself must become a Sacrifice to appease it As for Campegius he tasted nevertheless of the King's bounty and had leave to depart But at Calais his carriages were searched by the King's command The pretence was that Wolsey intending an escape had by Campegius conveyed his treasures for Rome But the Bull was the Treasure so much sought after The King could not believe it was burned and if it were found it was enough to countenance his second Marriage But found it was not no nor scarce so much money in all the Cardinal's carriages as had been given him by the King Wolsey his rising and his fall were alike sudden neither of them by degrees but as the Lion gets his prey by leaps Shortly after the departure of his Collegue upon the eighteenth of October the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk in his Majesties name commanded him to surrender the Great Seal But he pleaded That the King had by Patent made him Lord Chancellour during term of life and by consequence committed the custody of the Great Seal to him Nevertheless he would resign his place if his Majesty so commanded But he thought it not fit having received the Seal from the King to deliver it to any other but upon especial Command The Lords returning to Windsor where the Court then was the next day brought the King's Letters whose Mandate the Cardinal forthwith obeyed In this Dignity the six and twentieth of October Sir Thomas More succeeded whose admirably general Learning is so well known to the world that I shall not need to speak any thing of it Wolsey being removed from the Chancellorship is presently after accused of Treason and that which hath been seldom seen in the Parliament that so without hearing he might be condemned by Act. But he perceiving the drist of his Adversaries procured one of his attendants Thomas Cromwel he who afterward became so potent to be elected a Burgess of the Lower House The Cardinal being daily informed by him what things were laid to his charge did by Letter instruct him what to answer Cromwel although no Scholar was very wise and eloquent Which good parts he so faithfully employed in the defence of his Lord that the House acquitted him and himself became famous opening withal by these means a way to those Honours to which the current of a few years advanced him Even they who hated Wolsey honoured Cromwel whose wisdom industry but above all fidelity in defending his dejected Lord was admirable Now the Cardinal because he would not be found a Traytor is faln into a Praemunire Whereupon he is thrust as it were naked forth his own house his great wealth is seized on by the King's Officers and he fain to borrow furniture for his house and money for his necessary expences Judges are sent into the house whereto he was confined to take his answer to the objected crime which was that without leave from the King he had dared so many years to exercise his power Legatine To which calumny for can any man believe it to be other he made this answer I am now sixty years old and have spent my days in his Majesties service neither shunning pains nor endeavouring any thing more than next my Creatour to please him And is this that heinous offence for which I am at this age deprived of my Estate and forced as it were to beg my bread from door to door I expected some accusation of a higher strain as Treason or the like not for that I know my self conscious of any such matter but that his Majesties wisdom is such as to know it little beseems the constancy and magnanimity of a King for a slight fault to condemn and that without hearing an ancient servant for so many years next his Person greatest in his favour and to inflict a punishment on him more horrid than death What man is he who is so base minded that he had not rather a thousand times perish than see a thousand men so many my Family numbreth of whose faithful service he hath had long tryal for the most part to perish before his eyes But finding nothing else objected I conceive great hope that I shall as easily break this machination of combined envy as was that late one against me in the Parliament concerning Treason It is well known to his Majesty of whose justice I am confident that I would not presume to execute my power Legatine before he had been pleased to ratifie it by his Royal Assent given under his Seal which
not knowing what course to run And this is thought to be the cause of his so extraordinary liberality toward the French The King being then in progress and hunting at Waltham it happened that Stephen Gardiner Principal Secretary of Estate after Bishop of Winton and Fox the King's Almoner after Bishop of Hereford were billeted in the house of a Gentleman named Cressey who had sent his two Sons to be brought up at Cambridge under the tutelage of Thomas Cranmer Doctor in Divinity a man both very learned and virtuous The Plague then spreading it self in Cambridge Cranmer with his two Pupils betook himself to Mr. Cressey their Father his house Where Gardiner and Fox among other table-talk discoursing of the King's Suit concerning his Divorce which had so many years depended in the Court of Rome undecided Cranmer said that he wondred the King required not the opinions of the most famous learned men that were any where to be found of whom the world had many far more learned than the Pope and and followed not their judgments What Cranmer had as it were let fall by chance they report to the King who suddenly apprehending it said that this fellow whosoever he was had hit the nail on the head and withal demanding his name caused Cranmer to be sent for whom he commended for his but too late advice which course if he had taken but five years before he should now have had an hundred thousand Pounds in his Purse which he had unprofitably in this Suit cast away on the Court of Rome he commands Cranmer to write a Tract concerning this Question wherein having drawn together what Reasons he could for the confirmation of his advice he should conclude with his own opinion Cranmer did it very readily and is thereupon with Sir Thomas Bolen lately created Earl of Wiltshire Carne Stokesley and Benet Doctors of Law with others sent on an Embassie to Rome Cranmer's Book is to be presented to his Holiness and they are commanded to challenge the Court of Rome to a Disputation wherein the Contents of that Book should be maintained the Argument whereof was That by the authority of holy Scripture ancient Fathers and Councils it was utterly unlawful for any man to marry his Brother's Widow and that no such marriage could be licensed or authorized by the Pope's Dispensation This being done the King's intent was they should procure the opinions of all the Universities throughout Europe by whom if he found his former Marriage condemned then without farther expecting the approbation of the See of Rome he was resolved to run the hazard of a second To this the amity of the French seeming very conducible the King had by his former liberality sought to oblige him The Ambassadors came to Rome had audience were promised a publick Disputation whereof they were held so long in expectation that perceiving their stay there to be to little purpose they all returned into England except Cranmer who with the same instructions that he had formerly been sent to the Pope was to go to the Emperour whose Court was then in Germany There this good and learned man hitherto no friend to Luther while he defends his own Book and the King's Divorce against the most learned either of Protestants or Papists is thought to have been seasoned with the leaven of that Doctrine for which after he had been twenty years Archbishop of Canterbury he was most cruelly burned While Cranmer thus laboured abroad the King at home deals with Langey the French Ambassador by whose means with the forcible Rhetorick saith one of some English Angels he obtained of the Universities of Paris with the rest throughout France Pavia Padua Bononia and others this Conclusion That the Pope who hath no power over the Positive Law of God could not by his Dispensation ratifie a Marriage contracted between a Brother and a Brother's Widow it being forbidden by the express words of Scripture The eighth of December the King graced three noble and worthy men with new Titles of Honour Thomas Bolen Viscount Rochfort the King 's future Father-in-Law was created Earl of Wiltshire Robert Ratcliff Viscount Fitz-Walter of the noble Family of the Fitz-Walters Earl of Sussex in which honour his Son Thomas his Nephews Thomas first then Henry Brother to Thomas and now Robert the Son of Henry have succeeded him And George Lord Hastings was made Earl of Huntingdon who left it to his Son Francis Father of Henry who deceased without issue and George Grandfather to Henry the now Earl by Francis who died before his Father ANNO DOM. 1530. REG. 22. VV Illiam Tyndal having translated the New Testament into English and procured it to be printed at Antwerp had secretly dispersed many copies thereof thoughout England Whereat the Bishops and Clergy especially those that were most addicted to the Doctrine of Rome stormed exceedingly saying that this Translation was full of errours and that in the Prefaces and elsewhere it contained many things contrary to the Truth The King being angry with the Pope had long since determined to free himself from his usurped power And therefore admonished the murmuring Clergy to correct this Book not to suppress it for it was a most profitable work and very necessary for the discovery of the deceits of the Court of Rome the tyranny whereof was become intolerable to all the Princes of Christendom Whereupon he giveth order to the Bishops and some other learned men to set forth a new Translation which his Subjects might read with safety and profit The hope of prevailing with the Pope by the French King's means had drawn Henry to send on a second Embassage to the Pope the Earl of Wiltshire Doctor Stokesley Elect of London and Edward Lee Wolsey his Successor in York They found the Pope at Bononia with the Emperour but had no other answer to their demands than that his Holiness when he came to Rome would endeavour to do the King justice Till then he could do nothing Fair means not prevailing the King runs another course By publick Proclamation throughout the Kingdom he forbids all commerce between his Subjects and the Bishop of Rome commanding that no man should receive any thing from or send any thing especially money unto him either by exchange or any other means calling him Tyrant the Harpy of the World the common Incendiary and deeming him utterly unworthy of that glorious title which he had vaingloriously usurped Christ's Vicar This in September But the wealth of the Clergy being very great and considering how they had in the Reigns of his Predecessors strongly sided with the Pope the King was somewhat jealous of them To curb them he condemns the whole Clergy throughout the Kingdom in a Praemunire for that without licence from his Majesty they had been obedient to the authority of the Pope in acknowledging Wolsey for his Legate The Clergy of the Province of Canterbury being assembled in Convocation buy their
pardon at a hundred thousand Pounds and in this Synod he is with much ado by the Clergy of both Provinces declared next under Christ Supreme Head of the Church of England and all forein power or authority whatsoever disclaimed The Province of York is moreover fined at eighteen thousand eight hundred and forty Pounds So this one fault if it may be so accompted it being certain that Wolsey was licenced to exercise his authority Legantine cost the Clergy a hundred and eighteen thousand eight hundred and forty Pounds ANNO DOM. 1531. REG. 23. THe only publick memorable occurrents of this year were that the Laity for the most part as deep in a Praemunire as the Clergy were by Act of Parliament pardoned In which assembly Sir Thomas More Lord Chancellour and other remarkable speakers related at large the Conclusions of the Universities concerning the unlawfulness of the King's marriage And yet perhaps the notorious villany of Richard Rose Cook to the Bishop of Rochester might crave a place in this History who with poysoned broth killed sixteen of the Bishop's servants The Bishop himself who was especially aimed at that day contrary to his accustomed diet forbearing broth escaped The poisoner according to a Law lately enacted was thrown into a cauldron of boyling water But the offence deserved tortures of a most exquisite strain ANNO DOM. 1532. REG. 24. ON the three and twentieth of August died William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury to whom Thomas Cranmer at that time in Germany about the King's affairs was appointed Successor He was not so ambitious as to aspire to such a dignity and some reasons made him unwilling to accept it being offered He knew before he could be consecrated he must swear obedience to the Pope which with a safe conscience he could not He feared what would be the issue of this abrupt separation from the See of Rome He knew the King's disposition to be violent such sudden changes to be full of danger and the Court although he had not yet purchased the acquaintance of it to be a meer School of fraud and dissembling The King's pleasure must necessarily be obeyed and if he slipped never so little envy the mischievous attendant of great felicity would help him forward to a break-neck Cranmer also having long since lost his Wife whom he had married in his youth had taken a liking to a certain maid Niece to Osiander's Wife whom he intended to make his second Wife yet he knew that the Canon Law permitted not Priests to marry and made them uncapable of holy Orders who had been twice married These considerations made him linger in Germany six whole months after the dispatch of his business hoping that his absence might afford means to some other to work a way to the Archbishoprick But the times were such that they to whom desert might give greatest hopes of attaining it did abhor this still tottering and slippery dignity and even they who were already advanced to the like endeavoured to betake themselves to the safety of meaner fortune As did Sir Thomas More the Lord Chancellour who by his continual earnest petitions obtained leave of the King on the fifteenth of May to resign his place and Sir Thomas Awdley on the fourth of June was in his stead made Lord Keeper Cranmer having privately married his Wife at Norimberg at length returned into England where the King's importunity prevailing beyond all scrupulous difficulties Cranmer is though much against his will made Archbishop of Canterbury the Pope also by his Bull confirming the Election He refusing the Archbishoprick because he must take an Oath to the Pope delivered the Bull to the King protesting that he would never accept of any Bishoprick in England but from the King who was Supreme Head of the Church of England and that he would not take any Oath that should any way derogate from the King's Authority At length the subtil heads of the Lawyers found out a quirk whereby to salve all He must first by a previous Protestation except against this Oath which was to be taken pro formâ that it should not hereafter be any way prejudicial to him Thus ascended Cranmer to the Archiepiscopal See where he sate near about twenty years until Queen Mary the Daughter of repudiated Catharine not only thrust this most innocent grave learned man out of his Bishoprick but with a barbarous cruelty condemned him to the fire as hereafter in its place we shall declare For the Treatise of a more strict League between the two Kings of England and France an interview is appointed between them To this end on the eleventh October the King with a mighty train passed to Calais The tenth day after going to Boloigne he was met half way by the French King and his Sons and conducted to Boloigne where the two Kings divided the Abbey between them Henry staid there four days and then brought Francis in whose company were the King of Navarre some Dukes and Cardinals a great number of Noblemen and of others at least twelve hundred to Calais At St. Joquebert the Duke of Richmond who was not at Boloigne with the King his Father received them After much solemn entertainment and the interchangeable favours from each King to the Princes of each others company from Henry to the King of Navarre or as the French write to Montmorency and Chabot the Admiral by the Order of the Garter From Francis to the Dukes of Narfolk and Suffolk by that of St. Michael these great Monarchs parted Jealousie of the Emperour 's still increasing power had now united these Princes and their natural dispositions wonderful agreeable had made them always prone to a mutual love which by this interview took such deep root that even in their own opinions they rested assured of each other And indeed had they been private persons their friendship in all likelihood had continued inviolable But Princes are not so much to be swayed by their own affections as the consideration of the publick Utility The effect of this interview was an agreement to repress the Turk about that time wasting Hungary to which end they should assemble together by their joint forces an Army of fourscore thousand men whereof there should be ten thousand horse with Artillery requisite for the said Camp A specious pretext For they both knew that the Turk had already retreated But in private they treated of other matters They had both many causes of discontent Francis not without cause was displeased with the Pope and Henry thinking it best to strike while the Iron was hot endeavoured an utter alienation between them Henry complains first of the wrong the Court of Rome did him touching the matter of his Divorce in the suit whereof full six years were now spent and yet at length after all their deceits and mockeries they seek to force him either to go in person to Rome or in a matter of so great importance to send
whereas of these goods once confiscated they could not hope that any commodity should redound unto them But the commiseration of so many people to the number of at least ten thousand who were without any warning given thrust of doors and committed to the mercy of the world was a more forcible cause of general distaste Which notwithstanding of it self sufficient was augmented by the malice of ill disposed and seditious persons who in their Assemblies exaggerated these proceedings As the beginnings of greater evils that this was but a tryal of their patience as yet the shrubs and underwoods were but touched but without speedy remedy the end would be with the fall of the lofty Oaks While these general discontents thus vented themselves in private Cromwell in September sent forth certain Injunctions to the Clergy by virtue whereof each Curate was to expound to his Parishioners the Apostles Creed the Lord's Prayer the Ave Maria and the Ten Commandments and earnestly to endeavour that they might learn them in the English Tongue This drave these Male-contents into such extremes that the midwifry of any occasion served to produce the prodigious issues of their madness For in Lincolnshire the Commons being assembled about the beginning of October concerning Subsidies to be paid to the King as if the spirit of fury had generally animated them they suddenly to the number of twenty thousand took Arms forcing certain Lords and Gentlemen to be their Leaders and to swear to such Articles as they should propound such as refused were either imprisoned or put to death as was a certain Priest Chancellor to the Bishop of Lincoln The King being certified of this Commotion sent against the Rebels with great Forces the Duke of Suffolk and the Earls of Shrewsbury and Kent either to appease or suppress them The rumour of an Army marching against them so quailed their courages that they sent to excuse themselves unto the King pretending That their endeavours tended to no other than the safety of his Majesty and good of the Realm That he having followed the advice of bad Counsellors had lately beyond the example of any of his Ancestors changed many things in the estate of Commonwealth and Church That having dispossessed the religious Inhabitants he had demolished many Monasteries where the poor had daily relief and God was wont to be devoutly worshipped by godly men That the Feasts of Saints instituted many years since were profaned by his command That new Tenets which the Catholick Church did abhor were every where preached and obtruded to the people That now in each aged person was to be seen the Emblem of Ignorance who having one foot in the grave were fain to betake them to their ABC Books that they might learn new kind of Prayers never before used by any Christians That many unjust and pernicious Laws had lately been enacted and great Subsidies exacted both of the Clergy and Laity even in the time of Peace which were not wont to be demanded but for the maintenance of Wars That the Commons in general did distaste these things and the rather for that they conceived them to be but trials of their patience and the beginnings of more insupportable evils Wherefore they humbly beseeched his Majesty whom they could not safely petition unarmed that the Authors of these pernicous counsels might sit no longer at the stern but that others who should faithfully endeavour the amendment of the aforesaid evils might supply their places and that it might not be any way prejudicial to them that they had taken Arms which even with the loss of their dearest blood they were ready to employ for his Majesties safety and the defence of the Realm The King had a Spirit befitting his greatness and perceiving them to shrink could not dissemble the rage he had conceived at the presumption of this rascally Rout who durst capitulate with their Sovereign and seek to curb the unlimited power of Kings Wherefore he roughly commands them that without delay one hundred of their company such as by his appointment should be made choice of should be delivered up to his mercy The performance whereof if they but deferred nothing but extremity was to be expected The report whereof made the Rebels disband each one fearing lest himself might help to make up the number of this Hecatomb This blaze was yet scarce quenched when within six days another far more dangerous kindled by the same accidents bewrayed it self in Yorkshire where no fewer than forty thousand had gathered together naming themselves Fellows of the Holy Pilgrimage and that the specious pretext of Religion might palliate their madness they in their Ensigns on the one side pourtraied the Saviour of the World hanging on the Cross on the other side the Chalice and the Host by them called the Body of our Lord. They surprised many of the Nobility as Edward Lee Archbishop of York he that wrote against Erasmus the Lords Darcy and Hussey besides many Knights and Gentlemen whom they forced to be sworn to their party whereto it is very probable some of them were much against their wills who notwithstanding suffered for it afterward upon a Scaffold Against these Rebels were sent the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk the Marquess of Exceter and the Earl of Shrewsbury who endeavoured peaceably to compose all matters and to bring this corrupt Body to its former temper without Phlebotomy For they knew they were to deal with such a base sort of people to whom if they gave the overthrow yet would their Victory be inglorious neither could they promise themselves so happy success against the most active and hardy bodies and most enured to Warfare of the whole Realm Besides despair had cast them into the extremes either of victory or death resolutely determining not to flie to seek an ignominious end at a Gallows which if they escaped they could expect no other than an accustomed miserable life more intolerable than the most horrid torturing death These reasons made these Nobles unwilling to hazard a Battel But the Rebels desperate resolution admitted no parley wherefore by consent of both Armies the Field was appointed on the Eve of the Saints Simon and Jude Between both Armies did run a little Brook so shallow that on the Eve of the Battel it was in most places passable for footmen even without danger of wetting their feet But that night God abhorring the effusion of so much English blood a rain and that no great one fell which so raised this little Brook the like whereof never happened there before that it became impassable both for horse and man which hindered the meeting of the two Armies This chance did so work in the superstitious and giddy heads of this Rout that they perswaded themselves God by this Prodigy did manifestly forbid their intended Battel Wherefore pardon being again offered as it had formerly been as well to the Leaders and Gentry as the rest who had been either authors or
was John Paslew Batchelor of Divinity and Abbot of Whalley put to death at Lancaster and with him one Eastgate a Monk of the same place and three days after them another Monk called Haydock was hanged at Whalley The Abbots of Sauley and Woburn with two Monks make the like end at Woburn And a little after one Doctor Macarell another Abbot the Vicar of Louth two other Priests and seven Lay-men All these for as much as I can any way collect were condemned for having been especial furtherers of the late Rebellions But the Chiestains and nobler sort were reserved until June at what time the Lords Darcy and Hussey were beheaded the one at Lincoln the other at London Sir Robert Constable Sir Thomas Percy Sir Francis Bigot Sir Stephen Hamilton and Sir John Bulmer were likewise put to death Margaret Lady to Sir John Bulmer was burned at London William Thurst Abbot of Fountaines Adam Sudbury Abbot of Gervaux the Abbot of Rivers Wold Prior of Birlington George Lumley Nicholas Tempest Esquires and Robert Aske with many others as having been partakers in the late Insurrection did likewise partake in punishment for the same And for a Commotion in Somersetshire in April were threescore condemned whereof only fourteen suffered But lest any one may wonder at these severe and unheard of courses taken against the Clergy I think it not amiss to relate what Sleidan writes of Cardinal Pool who set forth one or two Books which as yet lurking at Rome about this time were spred abroad in Germany and came at length to the King's hands Wherein directing his stile to the King he sharply reprehendeth him for taking upon him the title of Head of the Church which only belonged to the Pope who is Christ's Vicar on earth c. Then he proceeds to the matter of his Divorce alledging That he neither out of terrour of conscience nor fear of God as he pretended but out of lust and blind love had forsaken the Lady Catharine his Wife whom his Brother Prince Arthur a weak young man and but fourteen years old had left a Virgin That it was not lawful for him to marry Ann Bolen whose Sister he had before used as his Concubine And that he himself had confessed to the Emperour and others That he found the Lady Catharine a Maid He also eagerly reproveth him for seeking the Opinions of the Universities concerning his former Marriage and triumphing in his own wickedness when some of them had pronounced it Incestuous and that he might be ashamed to prefer the Daughter of a Whore before one that was legitimate and a most Virtuous Princess Then speaking of the death of the Bishop of Rochester and Sir Thomas More he detests his cruelty He then rips up what tyranny he had exercised over his Subjects of all degrees in what miseries he had plunged this flourishing Realm what dangers he incurred from the Emperour in regard of the injury offered to his Aunt and the overthrow of Religion and that he could not expect any aid either from his own or forein Nations who had deserved so ill of the Christian Commonwealth After this he whets on the Emperour to revenge the dishonour of his Family affirming that Turcism meaning the Protestant Religion had found entertainment in England and Germany And after many bitter reproofs he invites Henry to repentance perswading him That for these evils there was no other remedy but to return to the bosom of the Church in the defence whereof a most glorious example he had made use not only of his Sword but his Pen also Neither did the Cardinal only by Book but by other personal endeavours manifest his spleen against the King being sent Ambassador from the Pope to the French under colour of reconciling him with the Emperour but his chief errant was to combine them both against Henry Whereof he having intelligence did by his Agent earnestly solicit Francis That in regard of their mutual amity he would cause Pool to be apprehended as guilty of high Treason and sent to him where he should undergo the punishment due therefore But because Religion and the Law of Nations had been violated in betraying any especially the Pope's Ambassador the French could not yield to the King's request But to shew that he would administer no cause of offence he refused to admit of his Embassy and commanded him speedily to depart out of his Dominions Hercules stature might be guessed at by the proportion of his and by this one man's endeavours Henry was taught what if need were he was to expect of his Clergy So that he was easily induced as any of them offended to send him to his grave for that a dead Lion biteth not And this course being taken with his professed enemies the fear of the like punishment would secure him of the rest On the twelfth of October the Queen having long suffered the throws of a most difficult travel and such a one wherein either the Mother or the Infant must necessarily perish out of her womb was ripped Prince Edward who after succeeded his Father in the Crown The Queen only surviving two days died on the fourteenth of October and on the twelfth of November was with great pomp buried at Windsor in the middle of the Quire on whose Tomb is inscribed this Epitaph Phoenix Jana jacet nato Phoenice dolendum Saecula Phaenices nulla tulisse duas Here a Phenix lieth whose death To another Phenix gave breath It is to be lamented much The World at once ne'r knew two such On the eighteenth of October the Infant was created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester and with him his Uncle Edward Seymour Brother to the deceased Queen Lord Beauchamp and Earl of Hertford which Honours only and not those afterwards conferred on him he left to his posterity William Fitz-Williams Lord Admiral was made Earl of Southampton Then also William Powlet and John Russel began their races in the lists of Honour Powlet being made Treasurer and Russel Comptroller of the King's Houshold and both sworn of the Privy Council Neither was here their non ultra the one being afterward raised to Lord Treasurer of England and Marquess of Winchester the other to Earl of Bedford wherein he dying in the year 1554 his Son Francis that pious old man and liberal reliever of the Poor succeeded him who at the very instant of his death lost his Son Francis slain by a Scot Anno 1587. Which Francis was Father to Edward Earl of Bedford and Brother to William by King James created Lord Russel Powlet living to be a very decrepit old man had to his Successor his Nephew by his Son William named also William the sole Marquess of England And to end this year with death as it began Thomas Howard youngest Son to the Duke of Norfolk having been fifteen months imprisoned for affiancing himself without the King's consent to Margaret Daughter to Archibald Douglas
regard of his youth and Noble Disposition much lamented his loss and the King 's inexorable rigour ANNO DOM. 1542. REG. 34. BY this time Henry began to find the conveniency of his change having married one as fruitful in evil as his former Wives were in good who could not contain her self within the sacred limits of a Royal marriage bed but must be supplied with more vigorous and active bodies than was that of the now growing aged and unwieldy King Alas what is this momentary pleasure that for it we dare hazard a treble life of Fame of Body of Soul Heaven may be merciful but Fame will censure and the enraged Lion is implacable such did this Queen find him who procured not only her to be condemned by Act of Parliament begun the sixteenth of January and with her the Lady Jane Wife to the Viscount Rochfort behold the thrift of the Divine Justice which made her an Instrument of the punishment of her own and others wickedness who by her calumnies had betrayed her own Husband and his Sister the late beheaded Queen Ann but two others also long since executed Francis Derham and Thomas Calpepper in their double condemnation scarce sufficiently punished Derham had been too familiar with her in her virgin time and having after attained to some publick Offices in Ireland was by her now Queen sent for and entertained as a houshold Servant in which time whether he revived his former familiarity is not manifest But Culpepper was so plainly convict of many secret meetings with the Queen by the means of the Lady Rochfort that the Adultery was questionless For which the Queen and the Viscountess Rochfort were both beheaded within the Tower on the twelfth of February Derham had been hanged and Culpepper beheaded at Tyburn the tenth of the preceding December Hitherto our Kings had stiled themselves Lords of Ireland a Title with that rebellious Nation not deemed so sacred and dreadful as to force obedience The Estates therefore of Ireland assembled in Parliament Enacted him King of Ireland according to which Decree he was on the three and twentieth of January publickly Proclaimed About the same time Arthur Viscount Lisle natural Son of Edward the Fourth out of a surfeit of sudden Joy deceased Two of his Servants had been executed the preceding year for having conspired to betray Calais to the French and the Viscount as being conscious committed to the Tower But upon manifestation of his innocence the King sent unto him Sir Thomas Wriothsley Principal Secretary of Estate by whom he signified the great content he received in the Viscount's approved fidelity the effects whereof he should find in his present liberty and that degree of favour that a faithful and beloved Uncle deserved The Viscount receiving such unexpected news imbellished with rich promises and Royal tokens the King having sent him a Diamond of great value of assured favour being not sufficiently capable of so great joy free from all symptoms of any other disease the ensuing night expired After whose decease Sir John Dudley was created Viscount Lisle claiming that Honour as hereditary in the right of his Mother the Lady Elizabeth Sister and Heir to the Lord Edward Grey Viscount Lisle Wife to the late deceased Lord Arthur but formerly married to Edmund Dudley one of the Barons of the Exchequer beheaded the first year of this King's reign Which I the rather remember for that this man afterwards memorable for his power and dignities might have proved more happy in his Issue than his greatness had not his own ambition betrayed some of these fair sprouts to the blast of unseasonable hopes and nature denying any at least lawful Issue to the rest the name and almost remembrance of this great Family hath ceased Of which hereafter Scotland had been long peaceable yet had it often administred motives of discontent and jealousie James the Fifth King of Scots Nephew to Henry by his Sister having long lived a Bachelor Henry treated with him concerning a Marriage with his then only Child the Lady Mary a Match which probably would have united these neighbour Kingdoms But God had reserved this Union for a more happy time The antient League between France and Scotland had always made the Scots affected to the French and James prefer the alliance with France before that of England where the Dowry was no less than the hopes of a Kingdom So he marrieth with Magdalen a Daughter of France who not long surviving he again matcheth there with Mary of Guise Widow to the Duke of Longueville Henry had yet a desire to see his Nephew to which end he desired an interview at York or some other oportune place James would not condescend to this who could not withstanding undertake a long and dangerous voyage into France without invitation These were the first seeds of discord which after bladed to the Scots destruction There having been for two years neither certain Peace nor a just War yet incursions from each side Forces are assigned to the Duke of Norfolk to repress the insolency of the Scots and secure the Marches The Scot upon news of our being in Arms sends to expostulate with the Duke of Norfolk concerning the motives of this War and withal dispatcheth the Lord Gordon with some small Forces to defend the Frontiers The Herald is detained until our Army came to Berwick that he might not give intelligence of our strength And in October the Duke entring Scotland continued there ransacking the Countrey without any opposition of the Enemy until the middle of November By which time King James having levied a great Army resolved on a Battel the Nobility perswading the contrary especially unwilling that he should any way hazard his Person the loss of his Father in the like manner being yet fresh in memory and Scotland too sensible of the calamities that ensued it The King proving obstinate they detain him by force desirous rather to hazard his displeasure than his life This tenderness of him in the language of rage and indignation he terms cowardise and treachery threatning to set on the Enemy assisted with his Family only The Lord Maxwell seeking to allay him promised with ten thousand only to invade England and with far less than the English Forces to divert the War The King seems to consent But offended with the rest of the Nobility he gives the Lord Oliver Saintclare a private Commission not to be opened until they were ready to give the onset wherein he makes him General of the Army Having in England discovered five hundred English Horse led by Sir Thomas Wharton and Sir William Musgrave the Lord Saintclare commanded his Commission publickly to be read the recital whereof so distasted the Lord Maxwell and the whole Army that all things were in a confusion and they ready to disband The opportunity of an adjoyning Hill gave us a full prospect into their Army and invited us to make use of
our advantages We charge them furiously the Scots amazedly fly many are slain many taken more plunged in the neighbouring Fens and taken by Scottish Freebooters sold to us Among the Captives were the Earls of Glencarn and Cassels the Lords Saintclare Maxwell Admiral of Scotland Fleming Somerwell Oliphant and 〈◊〉 besides two hundred of the better sort and eight hundred common Souldiers The consideration of this overthrow occasioned as he 〈◊〉 by the froward rashness of his own Subjects and the death of an English Herald slain in Scotland so surcharged him with rage and grief that he fell sick of a Fever and died in the three and thirtieth year of his age and two and thirtieth of his reign leaving his Kingdom to the usually unhappy government of a Woman a Child scarce eight daysold The chief of the Captives being conveyed to the Tower were two days after brought before the King's Council where the Lord Chancellour reprehended their treachery who without due denuntiation of War invaded and spoiled the Territories of their Allies and committed many outrages which might excuse any severe courses which might in justice be taken with them Yet his Majesty out of his natural Clemenoy was pleased to deal with them beyond their deserts by freeing them from the irksomness of a strict imprisonment and disposing of them among the Nobles to be by them entertained until he should otherwise determine of them By this time King James his death had possessed Henry with new hopes of uniting Britain under one Head England had a Prince and Scotland a Queen but both so young that many accidents might dissolve a contract before they came to sufficiency Yet this seeming a course intended by the Divine Providence to extirpate all causes of enmity and discord between these neighbouring Nations a Marriage between these young Princes is proposed With what alacrity and applause the proposition was on both sides entertained we may conceive who have had the happiness to see that effected which they but intended Which being a matter of so sweet a consequence it is to be wondered at that the conspiracy of a few factious spirits should so easily hinder it The hope of it prevailed with the King for the liberty of the Captives conditionally that they should leave Hostages for their return if Peace were not shortly concluded which as also the furtherance of this so wished conjunction they faithfully promised ANNO DOM. 1543. REG. 35. AFter their short Captivity the Scottish Lords having been detained only twelve days at London on New-years-day began their journey towards Scotland and with them Archibald Douglas Earl of Angus whom his Son-in-Law King James had a little before his death intended to recall Fifteen years had he and his Brother George lived Exiles in England Henry out of his Royal Bounty allowing to the Earl a Pension of a thousand Marks and to his Brother of five hundred The sudden return of these captive Lords caused in most as sudden a joy Only the Cardinal of St. Andrews who had by forgery made himself Regent and his Faction could willingly have brooked their absence They came not as freed from a Captivity but as Ambassadors for Peace by them earnestly perswaded which by the happy conjunction of these Princes might be concluded to perpetuity But the Cardinal with his factious Clergy the Queen Dowager and as many as were affected to the Flower 〈◊〉 interposed themselves for the good of France Yet notwithstanding the Cardinal's fraud being detected he is not only deposed from his Regency and James Hamilton Earl of Arren substituted but also committed to custody whence afterwards making an escape he was the author of more garboils In the mean time the Marriage of the young Queen and other conditions proposed to the Estate of Scotland by Sir Ralph Sadler the King's Ambassador are fully assented unto and Hostages promised for the performance of them But the adverse Faction became so prevalent that the Hostages were not delivered at the day neither did the Captive Nobility render themselves in England Only Gilbert Kenneda Earl of Cassels like another Regulus had rather commit himself to the mercy of his enemies than prostitute his Honour to the foul taint of base infidelity His Brethren had become Pledges for his return the importunity nay violence of his friends could not deter him from redeeming them So to London he came where the bountiful King duly honouring him for his constancy instead of receiving a Ransom gave him one dismissing him and his Brothers fraught with honour and rewards The Scots falling off from their late Agreement the King commandeth stay to be made of all their Ships and confiscateth their goods sends Letters full of threats and just complaints to the Estates at Edenborough Blaming them for arrogantly rejecting his Alliance the want whereof must needs be prejudicial to them neither had they only rejected it but unmindful of former benefits had sown seeds of new War and forced him to Arms. But Letters proving ineffectual Scotland is by the frontier Garrisons invaded in three several places forty Scots making resistance are slain five and fifty Villages burned five hundred and sixty prisoners taken and a booty brought into England of three thousand five hundred head of cattel eight hundred Horses and seven thousand Sheep beside great provision of housholdstuff But this obstinacy of the Scots proceeded not only from themselves France and Scotland were ever combined against England so that to invade one was to draw on a War with both We had been often victorious in France whereof many portions aneiently belonged to Us if we should make any claim to all or part of our Inheritance Scotland would serve either to distract our Forces or to transfer the seat of War nearer home The uniting of England and Scotland would by securing us at home facilitate our Enterprizes upon France These were motives sufficient for Francis notwithstanding the long inviolate amity between him and Henry secretly to cross our designs in Scotland Whereof Henry could not long be sensible and not revenge Wherefore he proclaims open hostility with France as he had already with Scotland and reconciles himself with the Emperour before thought irreconciliable in regard of his Aunts disgrace who professed that all causes of difference between them were buried with her yet is it certain that unto the Pope he accused Henry to have dispatched her by poison But now they are become Confederates and an aid of ten thousand English sent to joyn with the Imperials Landrecy a Town lately taken from the Emperour by the French is the first exercise of our Arms. The Emperour also coming in Person it is invested with forty thousand men is furiously battered and the Souldiers brought to the distress of half a provant loaf of Bread a day and to drink Water Francis being certified of their wants assembles his Forces draws near the Emperour feeding him with hope
who must slip down a narrow Channel where but few Ships could go in front and the like number opposed might easily defend it Where they could not enter but with the Tide and Wind and the first Ships repulsed in their falling back would have disordered the rest of the Fleet where of necessity they must fight under the favour of our Forts and Cannon which would easily have hindered their approach The Enemy being put off here consult of fortifying the Isle of Wight where at St. Helens Point they land two thousand men resolve forsooth to make that the Seat of the War and there to build three Forts but the valour of the Inhabitants made them change their design and forced them again to their Ships Thus every where affronted to their loss without any memorable act they set fail for Normandy The French Fleet consisted of a hundred and three Sail of all sorts ours of only sixty so that it was no way safe for us to encounter them Some light proffers were made on both sides wherein we always came off with the better As for the Mary Rose a Ship which with her loss buried Sir George Carow the Captain and seven hundred men the French do well to make use of casualties to their own glory But it was not the valour of the French or fury of their Cannons that sunk her but the supine negligence of the Mariners being wrecked in the very Haven in the presence of the King Boloign was not idle the while Upon hope of a Fort to be built by the Marshal of Biez Francis had made great preparations for an Enterprize upon Guisnes but was diverted by the death of the Duke of Orleans his younger Son and the lost hopes of his intended Fort near Boloigne and having for a while encamped at Mont-Lambert retired at last toward Amiens The nearness of the King's Camp at Mont-Lambert did daily invite both Nations to make trial of their valour the English sometimes sometimes the French having the better One day among the rest the English hotly charging the French the Duke of Aumale comes to relieve them who being strook with a Lance under his right Eye it breaks in pieces and leaves the Trunchion half a foot within his Head It was a token of an excellent spirit in this young Nobleman that for so rough a charge he lost not his stirrups and endured the torture whereto they put him in drawing out the three square head with such an invincible constancy as if they had picked a Thorn from out his Finger and beyond all expectation of the Chirurgions recovered The Victory remained to the English who could not long brag of it afterward seeking to cut off a Convoy of the Enemies defeated by the Rhinegrave with the loss of sixteen Captains and seven or eight hundred men The Earl of Surrey who led them saved himself by flight And were it not discourtesie in us not to requite the late visit of the French The Lord Admiral therefore landed six thousand men at Treport in Normandy burned the Town and Abbey with thirty Ships and a Barque in the Haven and returned with the loss of only fourteen men Neither were our employments less or fewer in Scotland than among the French Scotland had so many enemies at home that it needed not any abroad But their home-bred dissentions had caused War from us and the way to set them at Peace was to invade them In the beginning of March Sir Ralph Evers by the death of his Father Lord Evers with an Army entred Scotland making all the Countrey desert about Jedbury and Kelson Thence marching to Coldingham fortified the Church and Tower and leaving a Garrison there departed The Garrison partly out of covetousness partly to distress the Enemy if he should lay siege to them pillaged and wasted all the neighbouring Countrey The Regent according to their expectation besiegeth the Church with eight thousand men and batters it a whole day and a night But suddenly making none of the Nobles partakers of his determinations whether out of fear to be betrayed by his Army or some other cause took horse and posted away to Dunbar which occasioned the disbanding of the Army and the freedom of the besieged Our often success having emboldened us we adventure upon another impression the fury whereof disburdened it self in Merch Teifidale and Lauden the Inhabitants being either forced to yield or flie and leave their goods to be seiled on by Bellonas Harbingers The Scots at length make head and although of more than equal number they betake themselves to stratagems They understand by their Scouts of our approach and to deceive us by the advice of Walter Scot send their Horses to the adjoyning Hills Neither indeed was the place so advantageous for Horse as for Foot The Horses backed by the Grooms that kept them did from the Hills make shew of an Army and that flying We advance as loath to let our enemies escape in the pursuit of whom we unawares fall among the whole Army not disorderly flying but prepared to receive us It is not unusual to encounter men but if Heaven and the Elements oppose us how can we hope for victory We find the number of our adverse Army great beyond our expectation the Sun far declining to the West darted his rays in our faces and a violent wind drives the smoak of the shot into our mouthes which not only made the most necessary sense unuseful but with a foul stench corrupted the Air and hindred the breathing of the already panting Souldiers The many advantages give them the Victory We leave two hundred in the place and among them the Lord Evers a thousand are taken whereof Alderman Read was one A little after this Victory Francis sent into Scotland a supply of five hundred French Horse and three thousand Footmen under the command of the Lord of Lorges Earl of Montgomery not so much to cross our attempts against the Scots as to distract our Forces that the violence of them united might not at once fall on France This year among other accidents is also memorable through the death of the King's Brother-in-Law Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk a man of a mighty spirit yet so tempering it with mildness and fair demeanour that he was generally beloved both of Prince and people Who in that height of favour carried him so evenly as to die quietly in his Bed A happiness under this Prince rare even to Fortunes and His Favourites A Parliament assembled in November granted the King the Disposal of all Colledges Chantries and Hospitals the demesnes salaries and stipends thereto belonging or given to Priests to say Mass for the Souls of the departed The King personally gave thanks to both Houses promising to have a care that they should be employed to the honour of God and the publick good But we find not the effect of his promises ANNO DOM. 1546. REG. 38 ultimo VVE are now come to
dispositions had bred a mutual affection to awake him for that having Elected him they were purposely come an accustomed ceremony to Adore him and dissolve the Conclave Priulo having signified to him with testimonies of excessive joy the intent of these Cardinals was gently blamed by him and they dismissed with this answer That a matter of so great consequence carrying with it so great a burthen that it would deterr an 〈◊〉 man from the acceptation of it was not to be tumultuously but upon mature deliberation orderly to be transacted as for the season it was utterly unfit for asmuch as God was the God of Light and not of Darkness they should therefore do well to deferr it until the next day and if then their resolutions proved the same he would submit himself to their pleasures The Italian Cardinals conceiving these delays to proceed out of stupidity began to contemn him and changing their determinations a little after pitched upon Cardinal Montanus whom they created Pope by the name of Julius the Third ANNO DOM. 1550. REG. 4. THe Duke of Somerset having now for three months continued a prisoner and not convicted of any crime which might touch his life it being not thought fitting that so great a man lately Protector of the King's Person and Realm should for a small offence be condemned to perpetual imprisonment is under-hand dealt with to submit himself with acknowledgement that he had deserved this or whatsoever greater punishment the King should be pleased to inflict on him and withal to implore the favour of his Majesty's Royal Clemency To this he easily condescended and was on the sixth of February set a liberty but not restored to the dignity of Protector only contenting himself with the rank of a Privy Counsellor But it being conceived that revenge might draw the Duke to new practices by mediation of Friends he is reconciled to the Earl of Warwick and that this atonement might be the more firm and sincere the Duke's Daughter is on the third of June married to the Viscount Lisle the Earl of Warwick's Son the King gracing the Nuptials with his presence Thuanus I know not upon what grounds writeth That the Earl by a kind of counterfeit shew that he was desirous of the restitution of the Romish Religion had setled himself in the good opinion of the vulgar who had not yet learned to renew themselves by casting off the old skin but reverenced Superstition for its reputed Antiquity and that his dissimulation being discovered fearing lest he should be forsaken of them whom he had with false hopes deluded the consideration thereof and of the Duke 's mild and free disposition would endear his Adversary to them to prevent this danger he contrived this alliance with the Duke and procured his liberty In the mean of these passages on the nineteenth of January the Lord Russel Lord Privy Seal was created Earl of Bedford William Lord Saint-John Earl of Wiltshire and Sir William Paget Lord Paget The Earl of Bedford and the Lord Paget were within three days after with Sir William Peters and Sir John Mason dispatched into France for the Treaty of a Peace with the Deputies appointed by the French who were Montmorency Governour of Picardy Gasper Coligny Lord of Chastillon afterward Admiral of France Andrew Gillar Mortair and William Boucherelle The Lord Paget not long before had been sent to the Emperour to signifie how we were distressed on the one side by the Scots and on the other by the French and miserably rent at home by intestine dissentions that our necessities required speedy succours or would force us to condescend to an inconvenient Peace with France But perceiving nothing was to be obtained of him we strook hands with the French upon these conditions That Boloigne and all the Forts in Boloignois should be surrendred to the French together with the Artillery and other military provision That in lieu thereof the King of France should pay unto Edward four hundred thousand Crowns by equal portions at two payments That the English should restore to the Scots Lauder and Douglas and if the Queen of Scots should desire it should rase their Fortifications in Haymon and at Roxburgh The Emperour was on both sides comprehended in the League and the Queen of Scots by the French The two Kings presented each other with their Military Orders and as one writeth it was on both parts agreed on that Edward should marry one of the Daughters of France For the ratification of the Articles on the eighth of April Hostages were given By Us The Duke of Suffolk The Earl of Hertford Son to the Duke of Somerset The Earl of Arundel The Earl of Derby The Earl of Bath By the French John of Bourbon Duke of Anguien Glaud of Lorain Marquis of Mayenne Francis Son to the Constable Montmorency Lewis of Tremoville Francis of Vendosme Vidame of Chartres Claud d'Annebalt This Peace between us and France was on the third of March solemnly Proclaimed in London and on the five and twentieth of April Bouloigne being accordingly furrendred to the French our Hostages were returned On the thirtieth of July died the Lord Wriothsley Knight of the Garter late Lord Chancellour of England and Earl of Southampton He had about the beginning of this King's Reign delivered up the Seal the Custody whereof was committed to the Lord Rich. But having been about half a year past removed as was also the Earl of Arundel but for what cause is uncertain from the Council Table he at length whether out of Grief or some other cause fell sick and died He was Father to Henry the second Earl and Grandfather to Henry the third Earl of Southampton not long since deceased who having tasted of both fortunes did heretofore as generously behave himself in adversity as he did since moderately in prosperity whereto by the Clemency of our late Sovereign he was restored ANNO DOM. 1551. REG. 5. MEntion hath formerly been made concerning the Sweating Sickness a disease to which England hath given a name as well in regard of its original as of the known disposition of our Bodies to admit of this virulent contagion England had been formerly afflicted with it but never so mortally as this present year Shrewsbury was now the first place acquainted with this Pestilence there it began in April and thence diffusing it self over the most part of the Kingdom at length it vanished away in the North about the beginning of October The fury of it 〈◊〉 such as if it would never end but by its proper cruelty when it should not have left subjects whereon to feed The dead whom it swept away were numberless In London only eight hundred was scarce a seven-nights stint It made its first entry into this Island in the Reign of Henry the Seventh 〈◊〉 1486 and from hence it took its progress into other Nations The Infected flowed away and within the space of twenty four hours when this
October 1549 had been already exautorated All of them for fear of practising against the Estate were deteined in Prison And on the last of October Francis Inglefield Walgrave and Rechester Servants to the Lady Mary as also Francis Mallet Doctor of Divinity her Chaplain were committed I cannot speak any thing certain of the causes of any of their Imprisonments excepting Doctor Mallet's only At the Emperour's request he was permitted to celebrate Mass but with this limitation In the presence of the Lady Mary not otherwise for adventuring to Celebrate in her absence it was thought fit he should be punished for his presumptuous Transgression With the Lady her self all means had been used to conform her to the Times the King himself had taken much pains with her by often suasory Letters the Council had done the like and personally to satisfie her with Reason divers Learned men had been employed But their labours were vain for hatred to our Religion for her Mothers for her own sake and some politick respects for by the Decrees of our Religion she was made Illegitimate and consequently cut off from the Succession to the Crown if he Brother should die Issueless confirmed her in that Superstition which she had sucked from her Mother On the fourteenth of April one George Paris a German was at London burned for Arrianism On the five and twentieth of May Croydon and seven or eight other Villages in Surrey were terribly shaken with an Earthquake Toward the beginning of November Mary Dowager of Scotland arriving at Portsmouth sent to the King and craved leave to pass through England into Scotland Which being granted and she invited to London entred the City on the second of November where her Entertainment was general and Royal. On the sixth of November she departed for Scotland and had the Charges of her whole Retinue born until she arrived there in safety About the same time also the Earl of Arundel and the Lord Paget were but for what causes is uncertain committed to the Tower In the ensuing April the Garter was taken from the Lord Paget and conferred on the Earl of Warwick the Duke of Northumberland's eldest Son As for the Earl of Arundel he was on the third of December in the next year set at liberty On the one and twentieth of December was the Lord Rich removed from the Chancellorship and Thomas Goodrich Bishop of Ely made Lord Chancellor ANNO DOM. 1552. REG. 6. THe Duke of Somerset had now continued two Months in Prison since his Condemnation At length the violence of his Enemies notwithstanding the King's desire to save his Uncle under whose Tuition he had passed his Childhood drew him to the Scaffold Being on the twenty fourth of January brought to the place of Execution he in this manner bespake the Assembly Being by the Law condemned I here willingly submit my self by exemplary punishment to satisfie its Rigour That God hath been pleased to grant me so long a Preparative to my End I humbly thank his Eternal Goodness But in that he hath been farther pleased to inspire me with the Knowledge of his Truth and to make me an Instrument for the propagation of the same I can never sufficiently magnifie his Mercies In this do I rejoice in this only do I triumph beseeching him that his Church in this Realm being now reformed according to the Institution of the antient Primitive the Members thereof may conform their lives to the purity of its received Doctrine More he would have said but a strange tumult and sudden consternation of the Assembly mterrupted him The People possessed with a Panick terror as it were with an unanimous consent cryed out Fly quickly fly insomuch that of that infinite multitude which the expectation of the Duke's death had drawn together as many as well could seeking to shift for themselves many are troden to death and others in the throng as unfortunately 〈◊〉 the rest amazedly expect their own destruction when their own fears were the greatest danger The cause of their fears no man could certainly speak one said he heard a terrible crack of Thunder another the noise of a Troop of Horse and some over credulous according to the sway of their Affections joyfully affirmed that Messengers were come with a Pardon for the Duke But certain Halberdiers appointed to guard the Duke to the Scaffold but coming tardy and crying to their Fellows Away away were more probably the occasion of this Tumult The true meaning of this amphibological word which commandeth haste to and from being mistaken and withall a company of Armed men bending themselves as was supposed against the multitude filled all with terrour and confusion The affrighted People being at length with much ado pacified the Duke intreating them for a while to contain themselves that he might with a more setled mind depart out of this World by Prayer commended his Soul to God and then suffered with admirable constancy neither by voice gesture nor 〈◊〉 shewing himself any way dejected or moved at the apprehension of Death unless peradventure you might take this for a token of fear that when he covered his Eyes with his Handkerchief his Cheeks had a little more tincture of red than usual That his Death was generally lamented is manifest Many there were who kept Handkerchiefs dipped in his Blood as so many sacred Relicks Among the rest a spriteful Dame two years after when the Duke of Northumberland was led Captive through the City for his opposition against Queen Mary ran to him in the streets and shaking out her bloody Handkerchief before him Behold said she the Blood of that worthy man that good Uncle of that excellent King which shed by thy treacherous machination now at this instant begins to revenge it self upon thee And Sir Ralph Vane who on the twenty sixth of February was with Sir Miles Partridge hanged at the same place where the Duke had suffered at what time also Sir Michael Stanhop and Sir Thomas 〈◊〉 were there beheaded going to his Execution said that His Blood would make Northumberland's Pillow uneasie to him These four Knights being to be Executed did each of them take God to witness that they never practised any thing against the King nor any of his Council To return to the Duke such was his End As for his Life he was a pious just man very zealous in point of Reformation very solicitous of the King's safety every way good and careful of the Weal publick only a little tainted with the Epidemick of those times who thought it Religion to reform the Church as well in its exuberancy of Means as of superstitious Ceremonies whereof not a few of our Cathedrals to this day complain Many Prodigies ensued his death whereby many did presage the Calamities of succeeding times In August six Dolphins a Fish seldom seen in our Seas were taken in the Thames three near Quinborough and three a little above Greenwich where
lest it might prove an occasion of Sedition and Civil Tumults The Archbishop Cranmer did for a while refuse to subscribe to it not deeming it any way agreeable to equity that the right of lawful Succession should upon any pretences be violated But the King urging him and making Religion a motive which was otherwise likely to suffer after a long disceptation he was at length drawn to assent But these delays of his were so little regarded by Queen Mary that under her scarce any man was sooner marked out for destruction Some few days after these passages on the sixth of July in the sixteenth year of his age King Edward at Greenwich surrendred his Soul to God having under his Tutors reigned six years five months and nineteen days and even in that tender age given great proof of his Virtue a Prince of great Devotion Constancy of Mind Love of the Truth and incredibly Studious Virtues which with Royal Greatness seldom concur Some three hours before his Death not thinking any one had been present to over-hear him he thus commended himself to God O Lord God free me I beseech thee out of this miserable and calamitous life and receive me among the number of thine Elect if so be it be thy pleasure although not mine but thy Will be done To thee O Lord do I commend my Spirit Thou knowest O Lord how happy I shall be may I live with thee in Heaven yet would I might live and be well for thine Elects sake that I might faithfully serve thee O Lord God bless thy People and save thine Inheritance O Lord God save thy People of England defend this Kingdom from Popery and preserve thy true Religion in it that I and my People may bless thy most Holy Name for thy Son Jesus Christ. Then opening his Eyes which he had hitherto closed and seeing Doctor Owen the Physician from whose report we have this Prayer sitting by Are you there quoth he I had not thought you had been so near who answered I heard you speak but could not collect your words Indeed replied the King I was making my Prayer to God A little after he suddenly cryed out I faint Lord have mercy upon me and receive my Soul which words he had scarce spoken ere he departed Much might be spoken in praise of this Prince but regardful of my intended brevity I will only give you a tast of him out of Cardan who about a year before travelling through England toward Scotland was admitted to his presence The conference between them he thus describeth Aderant illi speaking of the King Gratiae Linguas enim multas callebat Puer c. He was stored with Graces for being yet a Child he spake many Languages his native English Latin French and as I hear was also skilled in the Greek Italian Spanish and peradventure some others He wanted neither the rudiments of Logick the principles of Philosophy nor Musick He was full of Humanity the relish of Morality of Gravity befitting Royalty of hopes great as himself A Child of so great Wit and such Expectation could not be born without a kind of Miracle in Nature I write not this Rhetorically with the excess of an Hyperbole for to speak all the truth were to speak far more Being yet but in his fifteenth year he spake Latin as readily and politely as I could What faith he is the subject of your Books De Rerum Varietate I had dedicated them to his Majesty Card. In the first Chapter I shew the long hidden and vainly sought after causes of Comets King And what is the cause Card. The concourse and meeting of the lights of the erratick Stars King But being the Planets are moved with several motions how comes it to pass that the Comet doth not either presently dissolve and scatter or move with their motion Card. It moves indeed but with a far swifter motion than the Planets by reason of the diversity of the aspect as we see in Crystal and the Sun when a Rainbow rebound upon a Wall for a little change makes a great difference of the place King But how can that be done without a subject for the Wall is the subject to the Rainbow Card. As in the Galaxia or Milky-way and in the reflection of lights when many Candles lighted are set near one another they do produce a certain lucid and bright mean You may know the Lion by his paw as they say For his ingenuous nature and sweet conditions he was great in the expectation of all either good or learned men He began to favour Learning before he could know it and knew it before he knew what use to make of it O how true is that saying Immodicis brevis est aetas rara senectus Immoderate growths short liv'd are aged seld He could give you only a tast of his Virtue not an example When occasion required a Majestick gravity you should see him act an old man in his affability and mildness he shewed his age He plaid on the Lute accustomed himself to publick affairs was liberally disposed c. So much Cardan His Corps was on the ninth of August with no very great pomp interred at Westminster near to his Grandfather Henry the Seventh And here had I with this King's death concluded this Second Part had not the consideration of a memorable Enterprize of this King 's occurred To Sebastian Cabota a Portugueze for his admirable skill in Cosmography and the Art of Navigation he allowed an Annuity of an hundred sixty six Pounds Edward by this Cabota's perswasion on the twelfth of May set forth three Ships under Sir Hugh Willoughby for the discovery of unknown Regions in the North parts of the World The main hope of this Voyage was that way to open a shorter passage to those vast Countries of the East Cathay and China Near upon the Coast of Norway these Ships were so severed by Tempest that they never met again One of these great Ships terrified with the greatness of irresistable dangers quickly returned home Sir Hugh Willoughby arrived at last at a Countrey under the Latitude of seventy four degrees not inhabited hitherto to us unknown and was forced to winter there where he and all his Company were frozen to death The Ship was afterward found by some the like English Adventurers and in his Desk a writing relating the Adventures of each day his Will also by which it appeared that he lived until January Richard Chanceller with the third Ship making a more prosperous Voyage after many dangers and incertainties arrived at last among the Russes and Muscovites To these parts some few years after he made a second Voyage but in his return suffered wreck on the Scottish Coast where seeking to save the Muscovite Ambassador he himself was drowned Howsoever he were unfortunate he opened a rich Vein of Traffick to succeeding times whereby we have an exact discovery of that Countrey and of the
him Marquis of Exceter As for Gardiner she not only reseated him in the Bishoprick of Winchester but also on the three and twentieth of August made him Lord Chancellour of England notwithstanding that he had not only Subscribed to the Divorce from Catharine the Queens Mother but had Published Books wherein he had defended King Henry's proceedings On the fifth of August Boner and Tonstall who had been formerly deprived of their Bishopricks the one of London the other of Duresm and shortly after Day of Chichester and Heath of Worcester were enlarged and restored to their Bishopricks the present Incumbents being without due process of Law ejected On the tenth of August were celebrated the Exequies of King Edward Day Bishop of Chichester Preaching executing in English and administring the Sacrament according to the manner and form received in the Reign of Edward For as yet nothing had been determined concerning any change in point of Religion So that when Bourn a Canon of Pauls afterward Bishop of Bath and Wells Preaching at the Cross did inveigh against the Reformation in King Edward's time and did in upbraiding manner argue the Injustice of those times which condemned Bonor to perpetual Imprisonment for matter delivered by him in that place that time four year who was now by a more just Clemency restored to his Liberty and Dignity The People 〈◊〉 to the Protestant Religion could hardly abstain from stoning him and one of them aiming a Poinyard at him missed him very narrowly The affections of the Assembly may by this be conceived that during the Reign of Queen Mary the Author of this bold attempt notwithstanding the diligence of earnest Inquisitors could never be discovered The uproar increasing and divers pressing toward the Pulpit Bourn protected by two Protestant Preachers Bradford and Rogers who were greatly Reverenced by the People and afterward Burned for their Religion was with great difficulty conveyed to the School at Pauls And now at length on the eighteenth of August the Duke of Norfolk sitting as High Steward of England were the Duke of Northumberland his Son the Earl of Warwick and the Marquis of Northampton Arraigned at Westminster where the Duke of Northumberland pleading that he had done nothing but by authority of the Council his Plea being not admitted for sufficient he was condemned of High Treason The Sentence being pronounced he craved the favour of such a Death as was usually executed on Noblemen and not the other He beseeched also that a favourable regard might be had of his Children in respect of their age Thirdly that he might be permitted to confer with some learned Divine for the setling of his Conscience And lastly that her Majesty would be pleased to send unto him four of her Council for the discovery of some things which might concern the Estate The Marquis of Northampton pleaded to his Indictment that after the beginning of these Tumults he had forborn the Execution of any Publick Office and that all that while inteht to Hunting and other sports he did not partake in the Conspiracy But it being manifest that he was party with the Duke of Northumberland Sentence passed on him likewise The Earl of Warwick finding that the Judges in so great a Cause admitted not excuse of Age with great resolution heard his Condemnation pronounced craving only this favour that whereas the Goods of those who were condemned for Treason are totally Confifcated yet her Majesty would be pleased that out of them his Debts might be discharged After this they were all again returned to the Tower The next day Sir Andrew Dadley Sir John Gates who was thought in Northumberland's favour to have projected the Adoption of Lady Jane Sir Henry Gates and Sir Thomas Palmer were likewise condemned On the two and twentieth of the same month the Duke with the rest having two days before received the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper were conducted to the place of Execution Where Northumberland saith that excellent Historiographer thuanas by the perswasion of Nicholas Heath afterward Bishop of York making his own Funeral Oration to the People acknowledged himself guilty and craving pardon for his unseasonable Ambition admonished the Assembly That they should embrace the Religion of their Forefathers rejecting that of later date which had occasioned all the Miseries of the ' fore-passed thirty years And for prevention for the future if they desired to present their Souls unspotted to God and were truly affected to their Countrey they should expel those Trumpets of Sedition the Preachers of the Reformed Religion As for himself whatsoever he might pretend his Conscience was fraught with the Religion of his Fathers and for testimony hereof he appealed to his great Friend the Bishop of Winchester but being blinded with Ambition he had been contented to make wrack of his Conscience by temporizing for which he professed himself sincerely repentant and acknowledged the desert of his death Having spoken thus much he craved the charitable Devotions of the Assembly and commending his Soul to God prepared his Body for the stroke of Ax. This Recantation did variously affect the minds of the multitude who wondred that he should at last Apostatize from that Religion which he had for sixteen years professed and in favour whereof chiefly he perswaded King Edward to endeavour the exclusion of his Sisters from their lawful Succession Some write that being desirous of life he did it craftily out of hope of impunity but that hope being frustrated to have repented it afterwards He was suspected neither were the presumptions small to have administred a Poisonous potion to King Edward but in his Indictment there was no mention of it and that the rather for that the Judges had authority only to inflict Punishment on him for his Conspiracy against the Queen At the same time and place were also Executed Sir John Gates and Sir Thomas Palmer Many Bishops also who were thought to have been too too opinionate in point of Religion were sent for to London and there Imprisoned viz. Hooper of Glocester Farrar of St. Davies who were both crowned with Martyrdom and Coverdale of Exceter who at the request of Christiern the Third King of Denmark was Pardoned But the Clergy of what rank soever who would not forsake their Wives or were invested in Livings whereof any one had been for defence of Popery deprived or that would not by Oath promise the defence of the Romish Religion were generally forced to relinquish their Benefices Peter Martyr was then Professor at Oxford who presently upon the Death of King Edward was confined to his House But after some time his Friends so far prevailed that he might come to London where he betook himself to his Patron the Archbishop of Canterbury But he could not prove a Sanctuary to him The Archbishop himself began now to totter The Queen beside that she was wholly swayed by Gardiner who extremely hated him had resolved to wreak her self
the full and free distribution of Bishopricks Benesices Favours Offices always remaining entire to the Queen That the Queen likewise should be assumed into the society of all the Realms wherein Philip either then was or should be afterward invested That if She survived Philip sixty thousand Pounds per annum should be assigned for her Joynture as had been formerly assigned to Lady Margaret Sister to Edward the Fourth and Widow to Charles Duke of Burgoigne whereof forty thousand should be raised out of Spain and Arragon twenty thousand out of the Netherlands and the Provinces thereto belonging And to prevent all future Jars and Contentions about the Division of the Inheritance of the Kingdoms and Provinces which either then were or afterward should be belonging to either it is agreed That the Issue begotten by this Marriage should succeed in all the Queens Kingdoms and Dominions and in all the Principalities of the Netherlands and Burgoigne whereof the Emperour did stand possessed That Charles the eldest Son to Philip by a former Marriage should likewise succeed in all the Kingdoms as well of his Father as of his Grandmother and his Grandfather the Emperour both in Italy and Spain and by reason thereof should stand obliged for the Payment of the ' fore-mentioned forty thousand Pounds If by this Matrimony no other Issue shall be begotten than Female the Eldest shall succeed in all the Provinces of the Netherlands but with this Caution that by the counsel and consent of her Brother Charles she shall make choice of an Husband either out of England or the Netherlands if she marry from elsewhere without his consent she shall be deprived of her right of Succession and Charles be invested therein But to her and her Sisters a convenient Dowry shall be assigned according to the Laws and Customs of the places If it happen that Charles or his Successours shall die without Issue in that case the First-born by this Marriage although it be a Female shall succeed in all the Kingdoms belonging to both these Princes as well of the Netherlands as of Spain and in all the Principalities of Italy and shall be bound to preserve inviolate all the Laws Priviledges Immunities ' and Customs of each Kingdom Between the Emperour Philip and his Heirs between the Queen and her Children and Heirs and between both their Realms and Dominions constant Amity Concord a perpetual and inviolable League shall be continued This League Agreement and Articles shall be renewed and confirmed at Westminster the two and fortieth year of this Seculum and four years after on the sixteenth of January at Utrecht As soon as the Decree concerning these Nuptial Compacts was divulged many out of a restless disposition misliking the present times but especially traducing the intent of this Accord as if by it the Spaniard were to become absolute Lord of all who should have the free managing of all Affairs and abolishing our ancient Laws and Customs would impose an intolerable yoak as on a conquered Nation This was the general conceit of this Action But in private every one according to their divers humours did mutter diversly Some censuring the Queens actions others complaining of the change of Religion contrary to her promise made to the Suffolk men Some lamented the case of Lady Jane who had been forcibly deposed and cruelly condemned to an ill-deserved Death Some were swayed by pity some by the regard of Religion but most by the fear of a Spanish Servitude And others were by their own hopes and the desire of change animated to a Rebellion A Chieftain only was wanting which defect was quickly supplied by Sir Thomas Wyat a Knight of Kent Who having communicated the matter with the Duke of Suffolk Sir Peter Carow of Devonshire and some others concluded that it would not be expedient to attempt any thing until the arrival of Philip that so they might not seem to have taken Arms to any other end than to secure their Countrey from the Usurpation of a Forein Prince So reserving themselves for opportunity they disperse themselves into several places Wyat into Kent a Countrey adjoyning to London and disjoyned from Calais by a little fret of Sea Sir Peter Carow into Devonshire a part of England in the West opposite to the main of France and the Duke of Suffolk withdrew himself to his Place in Warwickshire situated in the very heart of the Realm In these several places they secretly furnish themselves with Arms Money and all sorts of Munition and seek to draw others to partake in the Conspiracy Sir Peter Carow whether thrust on by his Fate or thinking delay would prove dangerous began secretly to levy some Forces in Cornwall but the matter being sooner detected than was hoped and he quickly oppressed he presently took Ship and fled into France where he lurked some time until at length being seemingly reconciled to the King he was taken at Brussels and brought Captive into England By what means he afterward made an escape I know not But he flourished many years under Queen Elizabeth and died at Rosse in Leinster a Province of Ireland in the year 1577 as appeareth by his Monument in the Cathedral Church at Exceter erected at the costs of his Nephew Peter who was Brother to George whom King James for his many Virtues not long since created a Baron With Sir Peter at the same time Sir John Cheeke who had been King Edward's Tutour was also taken who came from Strasburg towards Brussels and that not without Publick Licence upon no other business but to visit as saith Fox the Queens Agents there or rather according to 〈◊〉 to marry a Wife Whatsoever were the cause of his Journey certain it is that he was intercepted on the way from Antwerp to Erussels unhorsed by some of the Queens Servants and tied with Cords to a Cart at last muffled carried on shipboard and conveyed to the Tower at London not knowing all the way for what part of the World he was bound There having always in Conscience abhorred the Errours of Popery he was forced to Abjure his Religion for which he afterward became so repentant that out of extremity of Grief he languished and shortly died These passages I do the more exactly describe because there want not some who relate that both Sir Peter Carow and Sir John Cheeke for their Religion suffered at a Stake on on the thirteenth of June this present year But to return to Wiat he perceiving that his intents were divulged and that he had nothing to trust to no refuge but Valour incited the People in Kent to a Rebellion and as Rebels never want common pretexts to colour their actions that Because the Queen relying too much upon the Advice of bad Counsellors bad lately done and did daily endeavour many things prejudicial to the Estate of the Realm That therefore to prevent farther inconveniences those Counsellors must be removed and others substituted who should so manage